GLENN  NEGLEY 


fUKE 
UNIpaiSITY 
LIBMARY 


FRIENDS  OF 

DUKE   UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 

GIFT  OF 


Glenn  R. Noglej 


Ue>-if-^^i^^^^  y'^c^    ^^^^  \C^ 


THE  IDEAL  CITY 


BY 


COSIMO    NOTO,    M.  D. 


N"K"W      YORK 
1»03 


Copyright,  1903,  by 
C08IM0   NOTO,    M.   D. 


V9/3 


TO    THK    SACRED    MEMORY    OF    MY 
ADORED    MOTHER 
AND    TO    SUFFERING    HUMANITY 
THIS    BOOK    IS    DEDICATED. 


"We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident:  That 
all  men  are  created  equal;  that  they  are  endowed 
by  their  Creator  with  certain  inalienable  rights ; 
that  among  these  are  Life,  Liberty  and  Pursuit  of 
Happiness. .  That  to  secure  these  rights,  govern- 
ments are  instituted  among  men,  deriving  their 
just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed;  that 
whenever  any  form  of  government  becomes  de- 
structive of  these  ends  it  is  the  right  of  the  people 
to  alter  or  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new  gov- 
ernment, laying  its  foundations  on  such  principles, 
and  organizing  its  powers  in  such  form  as  to  them 
shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and 
happiness.      .    .    . 

'"When  a  long  train  of  abuses  and  usurpations, 
pursuing  invariably  the  same  object,  evinces  a  de- 
sign to  reduce  them  under  absolute  despotism,  it 
is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to  throw  off  such 
government,  and  to  provide  new  guards  for  their 
future  security." 

— The  Declaration  of  Independence. 


PREFACE. 

And  refrain  not  to  speak  when  there  is  occasion  to  do 
good. — Prov.  xxxi:9. 

Open  thy  mouth,  judge  righteously,  and  plead  the  cause 
of  the  poor  and  needy. 

Strive  for  the  truth  unto  death,  and  the  Lord  shall  fight 
for  thee.  Be  steadfast  in  thine  understanding,  and  let  thy 
word  be  the  same. — Ecclesiasticus  iv  ;23  and  38  and  v  :10. 


MY    CREED. 

I  believe  in  God,  if  "God"  means  Wisdom,  Justice  and 
Love. 

I  believe  that  our  mean  and  corrupt  civilization  is  dying ; 
that  men  of  to-day,  treated  worse  than  beasts,  are  beginning 
to  fully  realize  their  duties  and  their  rights  to  an  equal 
share  of  work,  of  comfort,  and  of  the  pleasures  of  life. 

I  believe  that  the  time  is  coming  when  "all  the  labor  of 
a  man  shall  be  for  his  own  mouth." 

T  believe  that  the  people  of  the  United  States,  the  last 
arrival  among  the  great  nations,  will  write  the  grand  and 
noble  page  in  the  solemn  history  of  the  new  divine  civiliza- 
tion of  the  world,  of  which  I  speak  in  this  book. 

I  believe  that  day  is  at  hand  when  people  will  get  rid, 
once  for  all,  of  monarchies  and  all  forms  of  religious  sects, 
as  both  are  obstacles  to  real  progress  and  true  civilization ; 
the  first  representing  the  realm  of  injustice,  of  hate,  of 


misery ;  the  second,  the  kingdom  of  falsehood,  of  ignorance, 
of  darkness,  whose  only  aim  is  to  transform  the  name  of 
Almighty  God  into  a  tyrannical  tool,  in  order  to  keep  people 
blindly  submissive. 

I  believe  that  humanity  will  ne^er  reach  its  highest  de- 
gree of  civilization  unless  America  and  Europe  be  united  in 
a  brotherly  alliance  and  ruled  by  Wisdom,  Justice  and  Love. 

I  believe,  with  Solomon,  that,  as  we  are  now  organized, 
"we  seek  death  in  the  error  of  our  life,  and  we  pull  upon 
ourselves  destruction  with  the  works  of  our  hands."* 

I  believe  that  humanity  can  reach  liappiness  as  I  foresee 
it,  and  that  its  realization  /,s  only  in  the  irill  of  the  people. 

I  believe  that  the  day  will  come  when  men  shall  find  the 
lost  Eden. 

I  believe  that  humanity  has  fully  known  the  evil  of  life 
and  now  should  begin  to  know  the  good  of  it  through 
Wisdom  and  Understanding :  and  that  when  it  will  know 
the  good  of  life  as  it  has  known  the  evil  of  it,  men,  accord- 
ing to  the  words  of  the  serpent  in  Genesis,  "shall  be  as 
God.--' 

•The  Wisdom   of   Solomon— Chap.   I.  v:12. 


CONTENTS 

PAQ£ 

Preface        ........  v 

The  Life  of  a  Physician  To-day       ...  ii 

Twenty  Years  of    History,   or    How  the   World- 
Mission  of  the  United  .States  was  Fulfilled    .  87 

The    Achievements    of    Medical    Science    Under 

Socialism           ......  161 

The  Wisdom  of  Solomon      .....  254 

The  Life  and  Teachings  of  Christ    .          .          .  267 

A  New  Life  Gives  Forth  a  New  Literature  .          .  313 


vn 


"The  public  health  is  the  foundation  on  which 
repose  the  happiness  of  the  people  and  the  power 
of  a  country.  The  care  of  the  public  health  is  the 
first  duty  of  a  statesman."  — Disraeli. 


PART  I 
THE     LIFE    OF    A    PHYSICIAN     TODAY 


THE  LIFE   OF   A  PHYSIQAN   TODAY. 


CHAPTER  I. 


"Good  morning,  Will !  What  is  the  matter?  You  look 
a  little  excited." 

"Nothing  is  the  matter  with  me.  1  have  just  returned 
from  the  club,  where  I  discussed  Socialism  with  a  friend 
of  mine.  I  appear  excited,  you  say.  It  is  no  wonder  that 
I  do.  Think  of  it,  he  tried  to  make  me  believe  that  noth- 
ing is  righ  t  hut  Socialism.  All  the  lunatics  are  not  in  the 
asylum,  don't  you  know?  I  really  think  my  friend  ought 
to  be  there.     Am  I  not  right?" 

"I  don't  know,  Will ;  you  may  or  may  not  be  right. 
There  are  many  things  that  are  beautiful,  and  yet  the  way 
some  people  speak  about  them  makes  others  believe  that 
they  are  not  so.  And  again  there  are  other  things  that  are 
not  beautiful,  still  the  way  some  people  describe  them 
makes  others  believe  that  they  are.  There  are  people  who 
know  the  right  way  of  expressing  themselves  about  certain 
topics  and  others  who  do  not.  Every  one  ought  to  know 
whether  he  is  fitted  for  the  business  he  chooses.  If  he  is 
not  fit  for  it,  he  should  not  engage  in  it/' 


12  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

"Quite  right.  But  what  do  you  think  of  Socialism  ?" 
"Will,  our  friendshfp  dates  back  for  many  years.  I 
know  that  you  have  studied  hard  and  that  you  are  an  in- 
telligent person.  1  know  also  that  you  have  a  very  good 
nature,  that  your  heart  is  kind,  and  not  deaf  to  the  cry  of 
grief.  Your  parents  are  rich,  and  you  had  the  good  luck 
to  be  born  with  a  silver  spoon  in  your  mouth.  Being  an 
only  son,  you  have  been  spoiled  since  the  very  day  you 
opened  your  eyes  to  the  sunlight.  Your  will  has  always 
been  made  your  father's  and  mother's  will.  Their  only 
care  has  been  to  make  you  grow  up  healthy,  strong  and  in- 
telligent ;  their  only  thought  is  to  cast  flowers  on  your  road, 
and  to  remove  all  thorns  with  which  tlie  path  of  life  is 
strewn.  Having  grown  up  in  such  a  fine  environment,  you 
can  call  yourself  one  of  the  very  few  spoiled  children  of 
fortune.  You  do  not  know  what  sorrow  means,  nor  have 
you  felt  the  pain  of  an  empty  stomach.  In  winter  tim<i 
you  do  not  know  what  freezing  is;  what  it  means  to  sleep 
in  a  cold,  poor  hut,  or  on  the  threshold  of  a  door.  You 
do  not  know  the  sorrow  of  a  man  who  feels  his  own  misei*y 
and  sees  at  the  same  time  the  pleasures  and  the  comfort  of 
others.  Not  being  the  father  of  a  poor  family,  you  cannot 
understand  the  extreme  torture  of  one,  who,  seeing  his  own 
children  asking  for  bread,  has  none  to  give.  If  at  any 
time  you  have  been  ill,  the  best  doctors  have  been  sum- 
moned to  attend  you,  and  all  that  money  and  science  can 
afford  has  been  at  your  disposal.  Educated  thoroughly, 
both  morally  and  intellectually,  you  can  appreciate  and  en- 
joy the  pleasures  of  life  as  a  cultivated  and  refined  man 
should.  As  a  leader  in  the  best  social  circles,  when  you 
are  in  a  salon  your  selfishness  is  satisfied  in  finding  your- 
self surrounded  by  the  most  beautiful  and  charming  girls, 
who  are  anxious  to  obtain  the  ideal,  up-to-date  husband; 
that  is  to  say,  a  man  who  can  give  them  all  £he  money  they 


THE   LIFE   OF  A   PHY  SIC  I  Al^   TODAY.  13 

want.  Your  past  has  been  happy.  Yonr  future  is  a  bright 
one,  with  not  a  single  cloud  in  your  blue,  starry  sky." 

"Do  you  envy  me?^' 

"Certainly  not.  You  are  a  very  good  fellow.  You  de- 
serve it.  But  I  feel  that  all  men  should  be  as  happy  as 
you  are." 

"That  is  quite  impossible,  my  dear.  Religion,  history, 
the  very  nature  of  things,  teach  us  that  it  cannot  be.  Are 
you  a  Socialist,  also  ?  Socialism  may  be  theoretically  right, 
but  it  is  a  utopia.     Aegri  somnia  vana!" 

"I  do  not  know,  Will.  That  is  the  way  many  people 
speak  who  have  never  read  a  serious  socialistic  book,  who 
have  no  good  arguments  to  advance,  who  have  never  been 
in  close  contact  with  human  misery,  or  who  have  hearts  of 
stone.  That  is  the  way  Tseati  gaudentes'  speak.  Now,  I 
do  not  want  to  discuss  these  matters,  as  I  do  not  think  you 
are  ready  for  it,  and  a  theoretical  discussion  about  Social- 
ism is  of  no  use.  Very  often  a  discussion  carried  on  in 
such  a  way  leaves  each  certain  as  to  the  truth  of  his  first 
convictions.  Men  readily  make  errors  when  they  attempt 
to  talk  about  subjects  upon  which  they  are  not  well  in- 
formed." 

"Yes,  Doctor,  I  must  confess  that  I  have  never  paid  any 
serious  attention  to  socialistic  doctrines.  I  have  read  no 
books  on  the  subject,  and  the  little  I  do  know  I  have  picked 
up  from  newspaper  articles  opposed  to  it.  Therefore,  I 
could  not  enter  into  any  serious  discussion  of  it." 

"If  all  men  were  as  sincere  as  you  are,  and  would  ac- 
knowledge their  ignorance,  and  with  unprejudiced  eye  look 
at  the  matter,  Socialism  could  be  realized  in  a  very  short 
time.     Will,  you  have  always  been  pleased  to  favor  me." 

"Of  course,  you  are  one  of  my  best  friends.  I  love  you 
so  that  T  do  not  think  I  could  refuse  you  anything." 

"I  thank  you  with  all  my  heart.     In  our  prevailing  so- 


14  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

ciety  nothing  is  more  common  than  the  word  friendship, 
and  nothing  more  rare  than  the  thing  itself.  When  we 
have  the  good  luck  to  have  a  true  friend  it  is  well  to  take 
as  great  care  of  him  as  we  would  of  a  most  precious  jeweL 
Now  I  will  ask  a  favor  of  you." 

"What  can  I  do  for  you?" 

"I  want  you  to  spend  two  days  with  me." 

"Is  that  all  you  want?" 

"Nothing  more."" 

"Then  T  am  at  your  disposal." 

"Let  us  go." 

"Where  shall  it  be?  The  weather  is  really  beautiful. 
The  cloudless  sky  is  so  blue  as  to  remind  one  of  Italy. 
Flowers  are  blooming,  and  the  gentle  winds,  through  the 
rustling  leaves,  seem  to  sweetly  caress  the  roses." 

"It  would  be  a  pleasure  if  we  could  take  a  walk  in 
Audubon  Park,  but,  to  my  regret,  I  cannot,  for  we  must 
go  elsewhere.  As  you  have  already  accepted,  ujwn  no  con- 
ditions, you  must  follow  me.  You  will  see  sights  which 
you  have  never  thought  could  possibly  be  in  New  Orleans." 

''All  right.  You  are  getting  a  little  bit  mysterious,  and 
consequently  interesting.     I  am  ready." 

"Let  us  then  take  the  North  Rampart  car." 


CHAPTER  II. 

It  was  nine  o'clock  when  we  alighted  from  the  car  and 
started  toward  a  house  which  bore  a  ruinous  appearance. 

"Are  you  going  to  see  a  patient?" 

"Yes." 

"Well,  go.     I  will  stay  here,  and  wait  for  you." 

"No,  come  in  with  me." 

"What  for?     I  am  not  a  physician." 

"It  does  not  matter.  Come  in.  I  shall  make  my 
patients  believe  that  you  are  one,  and  one  of  the  best.  So 
you  can  follow  me,  and  see  with  your  own  eyes  what  words 
cannot  make  you  understand  so  fully.  Are  not  the  eyes 
the  straight  and  right  way  to  the  heart?" 

"I  begin  to  understand  now.     All  right.     Come  on." 

I  knocked  at  the  door,  and  suddenly  a  poor  woman  ap- 
peared before  us,  saying,  with  a  l)reath  of  relief: 

"Oh,  Doctor  jSTelli !  I  have  waited  so  long  for  you.  How 
waiting  moments  seem  endless !  If  you  only  could  guess 
what  a  night  I  have  passed !  Think  of  it,  seeing  ray  poor 
little  one  dying,  and  alone,  without  being  able  to  give  him 
any  help,  and  with  no  one  to  send  for  you !  Blow  after 
blow  has  fallen  on  me,  and  it  seems  that  there  is  nothing 
to  be  spared  me  in  this  world.  God,  what  have  I  done  to 
you?  Last  year  my  husband  lost  his  life  after  a  long  and 
painful  disease.  Am  I  not  tormented  enough,  helpless 
woman,  with  five  children,  who  I,  alone,  must  support  and 
care  for  ?  Why  do  you  want  to  increase  my  misery  ?"  She 
cried  out  in  her  agony,  and  began  to  shed  tears. 

"Will,"  said  I,  "the  sorrow  of  this  poor  mother  is  so  great 


16  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

that  she  has  not  yet  noticed  you." — "Have  courage,  poor 
woman,  have  courage." 

''Have  courage!"  she  repeated,  shaking  her  head.  "Have 
I  not  had  courage  enough  ?  But  it  seems  to  me  that  God 
takes  pleasure  in  worrying  the  poor." 

"Do  you  see.  Will,  she  thinks  it  is  God  who  sends  her 
all  the  evils  she  is  lamenting.  So,  at  least,  she  will  not  say, 
if  the  poor  hoy  dies,  that  it  was  the  doctor  who  killed  hiip.. 
Well,  let  me  attend  to  the  poor  little  one." 

The  home  was  a  miserable  one.  There  were  but  two 
rooms.  One  was  used  for  a  kitchen  and  dining  room.  The 
other  was  the  general  bedroom.  One  old  table,  three 
chairs,  and  two  beds  near  each  other  were  all  the  furniture 
to  be  seen.  A  pale,  lean-faced  chap,  only  five  years  old, 
burning  with  fever,  with  a  filthy  sheet  wrapped  around 
him,  was  lying  in  one  of  the  beds.  Three  children  were 
still  sleeping  in  the  other.  The  oldest  child,  a  pretty  girl 
of  about  ten  years,  was  trying  to  help  her  mother. 

The  atmosphere  was  oppressive,  deprived  of  sunlight, 
impregnated  with  dust,  and  tainted  with  foul  odors  and 
mephitic  gases.  I  began  to  examine  the  boy  carefully  and 
found  him  worse  than  the  day  before. 

"What  is  the  matter  with  him  ?"  asked  Will. 

"It  is  a  very  bad  case  of  typhus  fever,  and  now  he  be- 
gins to  show  signs  of  one  of  the  worst  complications  we 
have  to  fear.  I  mean  brain  fever." — "Madam,  why  don't 
you  keep  the  ice-bag  on  his  head?  Why  don't  you  open 
all  the  windows  and  let  fresh  air  come  in?" 

"I  don't  know  who  I  should  listen  to.  Yesterday,  after 
you  left,  some  neighbors,  seeing  every  window  opened,  and 
the  ice-bag  on  the  head  of  my  little  one,  said  to  me :  *You 
should  take  care,  the  boy  may  catch  cold,  and  it  will  make 
him  worse.'  Being  afraid,  T  shut  the  windows  and  took 
the  ice  from  his  head." 


THE  LIFE  OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  17 

"And  you  obey  your  friends,  who  know  nothing  about 
diseases,  rather  than  me?  Now,  don't  you  see  that  he  has 
brain  fever  complication?" 

"Oh !  my  God  !  I  don't  know  what  I  have  done.  I  am 
crazy,  doctor.  Don't  get  angry,  please.  I  will  do  every- 
thing you  say  now.     I  will  listen  to  none  but  you." 

"No,  it  is  not  with  you  that  I  am  angry.  I  know  that  it 
is  not  your  fault  if  you  are  ignorant.  Now,  leave  the  ice- 
bag  on  the  boy's  head,  and  don't  remove  it  until  I  return. 
Open  the  windows  and  let  fresh  air  come  in.  Your  little 
one  will  not  catch  cold.  Fill  this  prescription  and  give 
him  the  medicine  as  directed." 

The  poor  woman  took  the  prescription,  and  calling  her 
daughter,  said  to  her:  "Go  instantly  for  this  medicine; 
don't  go  to  the  druggist  you  went  to  yesterday,  because  he 
is  too  expensive,  and  God  knows  what  sacrifices  I  have  to 
make  to  get  a  little  money.' 

"What  is  your  business?"  asked  Will. 

"I  work,  sir,  in  a  cigar  factory,  and  my  salary  is  five 
dollars  a  week." 

"Do  you  still  go  to  work,  while  your  little  one  is  sick?" 

"Yes,  sir;  I  do.  Otherwise  who  would  give  me  the 
money  to  buy  medicines  and  bread,  and  to  pay  the  rent  of 
this  house?  Imagine  my  grief,  sir,  in  being  obliged  to 
leave  my  boy  in  care  of  his  sister.  While  I  am  away,  think 
of  the  terror  and  agony  of  my  broken  heart." 

''Mother's  love.  Mother's  heart.  Do  we  know  what  it 
is.  Will?"  said  I. 

During  the  conversation  the  little  ones  sleeping  in  the 
other  bed  awakened^  and  shouted,  as  with  one  voice, 
"Mother!  mother!" 

"Will,  look  at  those  children.  They  are  very  pretty, 
are  they  not?  What  shall  become  of  them  in  the  near 
future?     With  no  one  but  this  poor  woman  to  care  for 


18  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

them,  what  will  they  do?     Will  the  boys  prove  *^o  be  good 
laborers,  or  will  they  grow  up  to  be  worthless  citizens^ — 
rascals,  increasing  the  number  of  tramps  and  loafers?  And, 
the  little   girls,   what    will    they   become?      Honest  girls, 
good  wiveSj  or —  ?" 

"Please,  doctor,  let  us  go.  I  cannot  stand  the  sight  any 
longer." 

We  went  out.  The  face  of  Will  was  more  than  or- 
dinarily grave.     His  head  was  bent  as  if  in  anxious  thought. 

"Are  you  lost  in  your  thoughts?  What  are  you  think- 
ing about.  Will  ?" 

"I  am  thinking  of — I  don't  know,  doctor,  but  I  want  to 
follow  you.  Yes,  I  want  to  see  it  all.  All  that  you  wish 
me  to  see." 


CHAPTEE  III. 

"Where  shall  we  make  our  next  visit?" 

"We  have  arrived,  Will.  It  is  right  here.''  And  so 
speaking,  I  knocked  at  the  door,  in  front  of  which  I  had 
already  stopped. 

A  little  blonde  girl,  pretty  as  a  rosebud,  opened  the 
door,  and,  with  a  sweet  smile  on  her  face — the  smile  of 
innocence  that  does  not  know  yet  what  sorrow  means — 
shouted  as  soon  as  she  saw  me,  "Mamma!  the  doctor!" 

"How  awful  it  is,"  I  thought,  "to  see  a  little  girl  smiling 
unconsciously,  while  her  father  is  but  within  one  inch  of 
death."  We  Ment  in.  The  house  was  in  little  better  con- 
dition than  the  last  one.  A  man  was  lying  on  a  bed.  His 
face  was  pale,  and  conveyed  the  immediate  impression  of 
intolerable  anguish.  The  high  forehead  seemed  covered 
with  stretched  parchment.  His  cheeks  were  hectic.  His 
eyes  were  sunken  and  looked  as  if  he  were  vainly  seeking 
compassion,  and  had  lost  all  hope.  They  had  a  strange 
look,  which  tn]d  of  silent  suffering  soon  to  be  ended.  Once 
in  a  while  he  coughed,  and  his  cough  was  the  terrible  dry 
one  of  a  man  who  has  lost  all  his  strength,  and  is  nearly 
exhausted.  The  man  might  have  been  thirty-five,  but 
looked  fully  fifty. 

A  woman  about  thirty  years  old,  still  pretty,  but  with  a 
face  bearing  signs  of  mortal  anguish,  was  giving  him  some 
milk.  She  tried  to  smile  at  him,  as  if  she  would  make 
him  believe  that  soon  he  would  be  well. 

Four   children  were   playing  on   the   dusty   floor  with 


20  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

marbles,  putting  them  into  their  mouths,  as  careless  chil- 
dren are  apt  to  do. 

A  man  and  his  wife,  cousins,  were  near  the  bed,  helping 
the  sick  man  to  take  the  milk. 

"Good  morning,  Mr.  Joe,  how  do  you  feel?" 

"Oh!  doctor!  How  do  1  feel?  You  know  how  I  must 
feel.  I  am  waiting  the  last  moment,  the  terrible  moment 
when  I  must  say  good-bye  to  my  wife  and  my  children." 

Tears  fell  from  his  eyes,  which  told  of  the  tremendous 
torture  of  his  heart,  the  great  sorrow  of  his  soul. 

"Yes,  1  feel  that  tlie  time  has  come  when  I  must  say 
good-bye — and  forever — and  still  I  would  die  gladly  if  my 
dearest  ones  were  not  to  be  left  alone — alone,  with  no  one 
who  will  care  for  them — with  no  one  who  will  support 
them.  Oh!  God!  Oh!  God!  "  His  face  became  still 
more  pale,  until  he  fainted  away.  The  wife  began  to  en* 
out,  thinking  he  was  gone. 

"He  is  not  dead,  madam,  be  sure  of  it;  he  has  only 
fainted.     Open  all  the  windows ;  let  the  fresh  air  come  in." 

I  made  him  smell  ether,  and  little  by  little  he  opened  his 
eyes.  He  moved  his  head  around  slowly,  and  seeing  his 
wife  with  her  eyes  still  wet,  and  realizing  what  had  just 
happened,  said :  "Don't  cry,  my  dear.  I  feel  better,  I — " 
A  cough  prevented  him  from  continuing. 

"Keep  quiet,  please,"  said  I.  "Have  courage.  Now 
take  the  milk." 

"Please,  doctor,  let  us  go.  My  heart  cannot  look  upon 
the  sight  any  longer,"  l)roke  in  Will. 

"Wait,  Will,  let  me  get  through." 

"Madam,  give  him,  once  in  a  while,  a  teaspoonful  of  this 
medicine,  just  to  relieve  him,  that  he  may  suffer  as  little  as 
possible.     I  will  call  again  this  evening." 

We  went  out.  As  soon  as  we  reached  the  street  Will 
drew  a  long  breath  of  relief. 


THE  LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  21 

"Oh !  doctor !     Is  it  not  a  most  awful  sight  ?" 

"I  think  it  is.  Will." 

"He  has  consumption  and  is  within  but  an  inch  of  tbe 
grave.     Is  he  not?" 

"Unfortunately,  he  is." 

"What  can  you  do,  by  this  time,  for  those  affected  with 
this  terrible  disease  ?  Hardly  a  month  passes  during  which 
we  do  not  hear  that  such  and  such  a  doctor  has  made  the 
great  discovery  of  a  cure  for  tuberculosis.  The  day  after- 
ward it  is  proved  to  be  untrue.  Imagine  what  disappoint- 
ment it  is  to  all  these  suffering  people.  And  let  me  tell  you 
that  when  the  public  is  deluded  in  this  way  it  loses  its  re- 
spect for  medical  science." 

"What  can  we  do  ?  you  ask.  We  can  do  nothing  to  cure 
it  at  present,  but  we  could  do  a  great  deal  to  prevent  it." 

"You  don't  say !  Why,  then,  don't  you  do  it  ?  Is  it  not 
a  crime  to  let  this  dreadful  disease  ravage  humanity  ?" 

"Yes,  it  is  a  great  crime,  indeed.  You  speak  about  the 
seriousness  of  medical  science.  You  should  say  of  some 
medical  men.  Of  course,  you  are  quite  right.  There  are 
not  many  like  Pasteur,  who  before  he  announced  to  the 
world  his  discovery,  that  discovery  was  a  proven  fact.  Ye?, 
Will,  true  science  is  always  in  company  with  seriousness." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

WTiile  we  were  walking  slowly,  talking  about  the  last 
patient  we  had  seen,  and  directing  our  steps  toward  the 
house  in  which  the  next  one  lived,  a  friend  of  mine,  also  a 
physician,  happened  to  pass  us. 

"How  do  you.  Dr.  Xelli?"  said  he. 

"I  am  first  rate,  thank  you,  Dr.  Maynard,  and  how  are 
you?  Permit  me  to  make  you  acquainted  with  my  young 
friend,  Mr.  Luckyborn." 

The  two  shook  hands  cordialh-,  and  then  Dr.  Maynard 
inquired  whether  I  was  kept  busy  or  not. 

'T  cannot  complain,"  I  replied,  with  a  smile,  upon  which 
Will  and  the  doctor  placed  quite  different  interpretations. 
The  doctor  continued :  '*'Can"t  complain,  did  you  say  ? 
But  your  features  indicate  sarcasm.  Is  it  not  so?  Yes, 
very  bad  business  these  days;  no  matter  whom  I  ask  says 
so.     Well,  au  revoir." 

"Au  revoir." 

"I  think  I  understood  your  sarcastic  smile  better  than  he 
did,"  said  Will,  as  soon  as  Dr.  Maynard  was  beyond  hearing. 

"I  presume  3'ou  did.^' 

"You  felt  ashamed,  did  you  not?" 

"Of  course,  I  did." 

"When  doctors  meet  do  tliey  often  speak  in  this  man- 
ner?" 

"No  more  often  than  other  gentlemen  engaged  in  the 
same  line  of  business  do.  If  you  happen  to  be  walking  with 
an  undertaker  and  he  meets  another,  thev  will  talk  in  the 


THE   LIFE   OF   A    PHYSICIAN    TODAY.  23 

same  strain,  rejoicing  if  many  people  are  dying  every  day, 
and  complaining  if  they  are  not." 

"Goodness!  Is  not  this  horrible?  Is  not  this  shame- 
ful ?"  asked  Will,  in  an  indignant  tone  of  voice. 

"Yes,  Will,  I  should  say  so,  but  you  had  better  look  for 
its  cause  in  our  so-called  civilization,  which  you  so  heartily 
defend.'" 

We  had  now  arrived  at  the  home  of  my  next  patient, 
and  as  ]  stopped  and  knocked  at  a  half-open  door,  a  voice 
from  within  said  "Come  in." 

We  went  in.  The  housekeeper  was  carelessly  sweeping 
the  floor,  filling  the  room  with  a  cloud  of  dust.  A  man, 
lying  sick  on  an  unclean  bed,  was  groaning  at  intervals. 
His  entire  face  was  affected  l)y  his  disease.  The  eyelids 
were  very  aedematous,  and  closed.  The  skin  in  the  vicinity 
was  aczematous  on  account  of  the  involuntary  flow  of  tears. 
The  nose  shone  and  was  swollen.  The  lips  Avere  thickened 
to  twice  their  size.  The  conchae  were  very  tense,  stift', 
glistening,  and  bright  red.  The  integmnent  of  the  cheeks 
and  temples  were  infiltrated  to  a  considerable  extent. 
EealJy,  the  face  made  a  frightful  appearance.  Will's  piti- 
ful eyes  were  fixed  on  the  man,  and  his  pale  and  mournful 
face  appeared  lost  in  sorrowful  thought.  I  looked  at  him. 
Deeply  affected,  he  was  speaking  to  himself,  putting  ques- 
tions to  himself,  and  trying  to  find  an  answer.  Like  a 
man  who  talks  while  sleeping,  he  stammered,  "  'How  is 
business,  doctor  ?'  Business !  Is  that  what  they  call  busi- 
ness? And  good  business  means  hundreds  of  persons  suf- 
fering like  the  ones  1  have  seen,  like  the  one  I  now  see? 
God !  is  it  possible  ?  Oh  !  no,  it  is  a  hideous  dream.  No, 
it  is  not  a  dream.  It  is  reality.  Reality  in  all  its  naked- 
ness. Oh  !  men  !  Mliat  are  we  ?  We  claim  to  stand  very 
high.  We  claim  to  be  the  master] )iece  of  the  creation.  God 
created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God  created 


24  THE   IDEAL   CITY. 

he  hiin.  We  Europeans  and  Americans  claim  to  be  the 
most  civilized  people  of  the  world.  Are  we  ?  1  have  been 
told  that  the  Chinese  pay  the  doctor  while  enjoying  good 
health,  and  do  not  when  they  are  ill.  So  when  two  Chinese 
doctors  meet  and  say  'business  is  good/  they  are  happy  be- 
cause their  people  are  enjoying  good  health.  And  our  doc- 
tors are  glad  when  many  of  their  fellows  are  suffering! 
And  we  want  to  force  the  Chinese  to  give  up  their  civiliza- 
tion and  substitute  our  own  for  theirs !  If  they  are  as  cor- 
rect in  other  things  as  in  this  one,  I  do  not  wonder  that 
they  call  us  devils,  wish  to  have  no  communication  with 
us,  and  desire  to  send  back  home  all  civilized  foreigners 
living  among  them." 

He  stopped,  and  I  said  to  him :  "Will,  don't  accuse  us. 
We  are  the  sons  of  our  organization.  Can  I,  for  instance, 
accuse  this  woman,  who,  by  sweeping  the  floor  as  she  is  do- 
ing now,  puts  her  husband's  life  in  jeopardy?  Can  I  hold 
lier  responsible  if  she  does  not  understand  the  value  of  my 
advice  ?" 

"Madam,  I  have  told  you  a  hundred  times  to  keep  every- 
thing clean  around  your  husband,  and  not  to  make  the  dust 
rise  in  the  air  in  such  a  way.  Do  you  not  see  that  it  settles 
on  his  face,  and  can  kill  him  ?" 

"How  can  dust  kill  a  man?"  she  asked,  with  astonish- 
ment. "I  did  not  know  that  in  sweeping  the  room  I  could 
hurt  him." 

"Yes,  madam,  you  will  do  it  if  you  do  not  listen  to  my 
advice.  Well,  bring  me  cotton  gauze,  so  that  I  may  dress 
his  wound." 

After  I  had  finished,  the  man  told  me  that  he  was  suffer- 
ing very  much,  and  that  he  had  not  slept  the  night  before. 
I  decided  to  make  an  injection  of  morphine,  so  I  asked  his 
wife  if  she  would  boil  a  little  water. 

"Of  course,"  she  said. 


TEB  LIFE  OF  A  PHYaiCIAN  TODAY,  25 

"Well,  then,  do  it  immediately,  and  bring  it  to  me." 

While  I  was  cleaning  and  disinfecting  the  place  where  I 
wished  to  inject  the  morphine,  she  returned  with  a  small 
pot,  saying,  "Here  is  the  boiled  water  you  asked  for,  sir." 

I  looked  into  the  pot  and  saw  a  straw  in  the  water,  so 
I  said  to  her,  "This  water  is  not  clean." 

"Yes,  sir ;  it  is.  The  straw  just  fell  in."  And  with  her 
thumb  and  forefinger  she  took  it  out,  saying,  "Now  it  is 
all  right." 

"No,  madam,  now  it  is  all  wrong.  You  made  the  water 
dirtier  by  putting  your  fingers  in  it." 

"No,  doctor,  my  hands  are  clean." 

"Your  hands  are  clean,  do  you  say?  Go  boil  the  water 
again.     You  can't  understand  me." 

After  the  injection  had  been  made  I  inquired  as  to  its 
effect. 

"The  injection  did  me  good,"  he  said.  "I  don't  feel  any 
more  pain.  You  know  I  want  to  get  rid  of  it  as  soon  ?s 
possible.  We  are  poor,  and  the  little  money  I  have  saved 
is  about  gone.  I  have  four  children.  It  is  true  that  the 
eldest  works,  but  he  gets  only  three  dollars  a  week,  and 
God  knows  what  a  big  family  needs." 

"Yes,  I  do  know  all  that,  my  man.  Don't  you  worry,  1 
will  do  my  best  and  hope  you  will  soon  be  all  right.  Well, 
good-bye,  and  don't  forget,  Mrs.  Louis,  any  of  my  instruc- 
tions." 

We  went  out. 

"I  wonder  how  in  such  a  dirty  milieu  he  can  get  rid  of 
his  disease  ?     What  is  the  name  of  the  malady  ?" 

"It  is  erysipelas." 

"What  a  hard  thing,  not  to  say  impossible,  it  is  to  make 
them  understand  that  the  best  help  to  get  well  is  cleanli- 
ness.    You  tell  them  so  plainly  all  that  you  wish  them  to 


26  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

do,  that  I  do  not  know  wliy  it  is  that  they  do  not  under- 
stand/' 

"Do  you  not?  I  do.  No  one  can  understand  such  in- 
structions, even  tlie  very  simple  ones,  if  he  has  been  kept 
in  ignorance.  Now  let  us  take  the  St.  Charles  car.  It  is 
about  a  quarter  to  ten,  and  I  have  to  keep  a  consultation 
with  two  other  doctors. 

"It  must  be  a  desperate  case,  is  it  not?'' 

"It  is,  indeed.     The  car  is  coming." 


CHAPTEE  V. 

After  a  ride  of  fifteen  minutes  we  alighted  from  the  car 
and  stopped  in  front  of  a  beautiful  residence.  It  was  pro- 
tected from  the  sharp  sunbeams  by  the  shadow  of  luxuriant 
magnolia  trees  and  surrounded  by  a  garden  to  which  the 
landscape  artist  had  applied  his  skill. 

A  passer-by  would  naturally  have  exclaimed,  "What  an 
ideal  residence !  The  people  living  in  there  should  be 
happy."  And  still  happiness,  if  it  really  exist  in  our  civil- 
ization, was  very  far  from  there.  Appearances  are  often 
deceptive. 

As  Will  and  I  were  about  to  go  into  the  house,  two  car- 
riages stopped  there,  and  two  gentlemen  alighted. 

"Good  morning,  professor.  Good  morning,  doctor," 
said  I. 

"Good  morning.  Dr.  Nelli,"  they  responded.  "How  is 
our  little  boy?" 

"Since  our  last  visit  I  returned  twice,  at  midnight  and 
at  seven  o'clock  this  morning.  I  found  him  worse.  I 
think  it  is  a  very  desperate  case  of  tetanus." 

"I  think  so,  too,"  answered  the  professor,  sorrowfully. 
"We  have  done  all  that  could  have  been  done.  All  that 
science  teaches  us  to  do.     But  it  is  of  no  avail." 

Meanwhile  a  servant  came  to  open  the  door,  and  we  all 
went  in  together. 

The  floors  were  covered  with  rugs,  and  everybody  walked 
with  the  least  noise  possible.  The  silence  was  as  deep  as 
if  no  living  soul  were  there.     We  passed  through  several 


28  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

handsomely  furnished  rooms,  which  testified  to  the  owner's 
wealth,  and  at  last  entered  a  bedroom,  shaded  almost  to 
darkness. 

A  boy  about  six  years  old  was  lying  in  bed.  His  head 
was  drawn  back,  the  legs  rigidly  extended,  and  the  body 
thrown  spasmodically  into  a  condition  of  opistotonos.  The 
forehead  was  wrinkled,  and  the  corners  of  the  mouth  re- 
tracted, producing  the  peculiar  smile  called  "the  sardonic 
grin." 

A  lady  about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  beautiful  as  a 
Greek  goddess,  was  sitting  by  his  bedside  and  gazing  at  the 
boy  with  that  expression  of  maternal  sorrow  on  her  face 
which  no  human  words  can  describe;  which  only  the  brush 
of  a  Raphael  can  fitly  portray,  or  the  chisel  of  a  master  of 
masters  produce  in  marble. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  bed  a  gentleman,  her  husband, 
was  sitting  down,  holding  his  face  between  his  hands,  once 
in  a  while  letting  escape  a  sob  which  he  could  not  repress. 
The  boy  was  their  only  son.  He  had  long  golden  hair, 
beautiful  to  look  upon.  He  was  the  idol  of  his  parents. 
Imagine,  then,  their  sorrow. 

As  they  heard  us  enter  they  arose,  and  looking  at  us 
sadly,  in  a  voice  all  broken  and  husky  with  sobs,  said,  "Save 
our  little  boy !"  As  if  it  depended  upon  our  will  to  do  or 
not  to  do  it.  "Spare  me.  Virgin  Mary,  spare  me  such  an 
awful  nusfortune"  said  the  mother,  turning  her  head 
toward  the  sacred  picture,  and  in  a  voice  so  tender  and 
touching  that  it  made  us  piteous  to  the  point  of  weeping. 
It  was  a  mother  who  was  imploring  a  grace  from  another 
mother !  But  the  time  of  miracles  has  past.  Think  of  the 
sorrow  of  a  doctor  on  such  an  occasion.  Seeing  death  com«. 
ing  and  not  being  able  to  do  anything  to  prevent  it. 

While  we  were  looking  at  the  boy,  with  a  feeling  of  dis- 
couragement and  pity,  consulting  each  other  about  what  we 


THE  LIFE  OF  A  PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  29 

could  still  do,  a  convulsive  seizure  occurred,  causing  thoracic 
oppression,  dyspnoea,  and  cyanosis,  signs  of  the  most  agon- 
izing sufferings. 

The  pulse  became  very  slow,  small  and  irregular. 

The  face  had  a  strange  spasmodic  convulsion — the  last 
one — the  boy  was  dead. 

As  they  saw  their  boy  dead^  the  father  felt  like  a  man 
struck  by  a  thunderbolt.  The  poor  mother,  almost  insane, 
began  to  embrace  the  dead  body,  calling  him  by  the  sweet- 
est names,  and  kissing  him  about  the  face,  as  if  she  would 
make  him  live  again  by  her  kisses.  "Oh  !  my  boy,  my  boy — 
my  sweet  little  Willie,  answer  me,  your  dear  mother — 
Willie,  wake  and  kiss  me — why  not  ?  Don't  you  hear  me  ? 
You  are  dead?  No!  It  cannot  be,  my  darling.  It  can- 
not be  that  a  small  piece  of  wood,  very  small,  could  bring 
death  to  you.  No,  no,  my  pet — wake — kiss  me,  kiss — call 
your  dear  mother." 

A  violent  convulsion  seized  her. 

We  could  no  longer  endure  this  awful  scene  of  sorrow. 
We  went  out.  I  looked  at  Will.  He  was  shedding  tears 
like  a  baby. 

"Doctor,  I  heard  the  poor  motlier  saying,  'Is  it  possible 
that  a  small  piece  of  wood,  very  small,  could  cause  death?' 
What  did  she  mean  ?" 

"At  the  beginning  we  were  puzzled  in  learning  the  cause 
of  the  disease.  She  told  that  about  twelve  days  ago,  while 
playing  in  the  garden,  a  piece  of  wood  entered  the  boy's 
skin.  She  did  not  notice  it  until  eight  hours  after,  and 
she  extracted  it,  without  paying  any  more  attention  to  it. 
Some  microbes  of  tetanus,  of  course,  must  have  been  in  the 
wood,  and  through  it  the  boy  was  inoculated.  Tetanus  de- 
veloped afterwards.  But  she  thinks  that  death  could  not 
be  caused  by  a  piece  of  wood,  just  as  the  other  poor  woman 
we  saw  before  was  astonished  that  dust  could  kill  her  hus- 


30  THE   IDEAL   CITY. 

band.  What  do  they  know  about  microbes?  Nothing  a' 
all.  So  they  cannot  realize  the  danger  of  any  kind  of  a 
wound.  They  do  not  know  that  even  a  slight  puncture  of 
a  needle  can  prove  to  be  fatal.  Countless  diseases  are  de- 
veloped and  death  follows  because  of  ignorance,  Will." 


CHAPTEE  VI. 

"And  where  next?"  asked  Will,  in  a  tremulous  voice. 

"We  are  going  to  see  a  baby.  I  left  him  yesterday  very 
low,  and  I  should  not  wonder  if  we  should  find  him  dead, 
or  dying." 

"Dying !  Must  I  assist  again  at  another  sorrowful  scene 
in  which  a  mother's  heart  is  broken  ?  I  feel  that  T  cannot 
endure  it  twice." 

"Have  a  little  more  courage.  I  understand  very  well 
that  life  until  today  has  been  a  paradise  to  you ;  and  maybe 
you  thought  hell  did  not  exist  until  after  death.  It  is 
because  you  are  a  kindhearted  boy  that  their  sufferings 
make  you  sad.  Indeed,  there  is  no  greater  woe  than  that 
which  you  have  just  seen.  And  as  a  man  who  treads  a 
thorny  road  on  which  he  never  was  before,  sharing  in  such 
torments,  you  are  suffering  a  mortal  anguish.  T  under- 
stand all  that.  If  rulers  and  rich  men  could  only  see 
human  misery  with  the  same  pitiful  eye  as  you  do,  I  guess 
the  world  would  be  changed  in  twenty-four  hours." 

We  stopped  in  front  of  a  hut,  and,  knocking  at  an  old 
door  which  was  opened  immediately,  went  in.  Three  little 
children  were  crying  and  making  a  great  noise,  every  one 
asking  for  a  different  thing.  A  poor  woman  was  sitting  in 
a  chair,  holding  in  her  lap  a  baby  which  was  lying  in  a  dull 
stupor.  In  a  moment  he  began  to  vomit  and  I  saw  that  he 
was  very  low.  As  the  case  was  hopeless,  I  gave  the  mother 
ray  last  advice  and  went  out. 

"Were  I  a  doctor,"  said  Will,  "after  a  few  days'  practice, 
I  would  give  it  up  and  search  for  another  profession.     I 


32  THE   IDEAL   CITY. 

could  not  endure  this  kind  of  life.  1  hear  that  the  number 
of  children  dying  during  the  year  is  enormous." 

"Yes,  Will,  it  is  enormous,  indeed.  New  Orleans  pays  a 
year's  tribute  of  nine  hundred  and  fifty  lives,  and  New  York 
fifteen  thousand  six  iiundred  and  forty-eight;  the  popula- 
tion under  five  years  of  age  being  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
three  thousand  five  hundred  and  thirty-seven,  which  means 
a  death  of  sixty-seven  per  thousand.  Think,  judging  by 
that,  how  many  mothers  there  are  in  America  who  cry  over 
empty  cradles,  and  think  of  the  terrible  loss  to  society. 
And  the  most  distressing  feature  of  it  all,  Will,  is  thai 
those  children  could  be  saved.  Now  let  us  go  to  see  a 
pretty  little  girl,  the  daughter  of  Mrs.  Bright.  She  has 
been  very  ill.  It  wa-^  a  case  of  diphtheria.  But  now  she  is 
out  of  danger  and  about  restored,  thanks  to  diphtheria 
serum." 

"Mrs.  Bright's  daughter,  do  you  say?  I  deeply  regret 
it.  She  is  a  very  good  friend  of  mine,  and  one  of  the 
most  intelligent  and  highly  educated  ladies  I  know.  Be- 
fore she  married  she  was  one  of  the  stars  of  our  social 
circle.     liCt  us  go  at  once." 

We  went  out  of  the  alley  and  across  a  bridge,  which  took 
us  again  into  the  residence  jjortion  of  the  well-to-do.  The 
cottage  at  which  we  stopped  was  suggestive  of  good  taste 
rather  than  luxury.  Mrs.  Bright,  a  beautiful  brunette 
with  large  dark  eyes,  was  sitting  at  the  bedside  of  her 
daughter,  reading  a  book.  As  she  saw  us  she  arose,  and, 
placing  the  book  upon  a  small  table,  said  with  a  sweet 
smile  of  content,  "Good  morning,  doctor;  my  little  pet  i- 
much  better.  She  does  not  want  to  stay  in  bed  any  longer. 
Oh !  Mr.  Luckyborn,  how  do  you  do  ?  I  am  very  glad  to 
see  you." 

"I  first  wish  to  congratulate  you  upon  the  recovery  of 
your  daughter,  and,  second,  to  beg  your  pardon  for  not 


TEE  LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN    TODAY.  33 

having  called  on  you  before/'  said  Will,  blushing.  "I  did 
not  know  that  little  Mary  had  been  so  ill/' 

"Yes,  very  ill,  indeed.  I  thought  her  lost.  Oh  I  I  can- 
not think  of  the  last  v/eek  without  shuddering.  But  now 
it  is  past,  and  my  darling  is  well.  She  gave  a  warm  kiss 
to  the  girl,  and  tenderly  embracing  her,  continued,  "Is  it 
not  true,  doctor  ?" 

"Yes,  madam,  she  is  well  now." 

"Since  your  last  call  I  have  read  over  and  over  again 
Pope's  life  of  Napoleon.  He  was  the  most  wonderful  man 
the  world  has  ever  seen.  He  had  the  audacity  of  Hannibal 
combined  with  the  genius  of  Caesar.  His  magic  name  will 
continue  to  defy  men  and  things,  even  time  itself.  And 
as  the  years  roll  on,  each  new  generation  will  inquire  of  its 
predecessors  what  they  know  of  this  man  of  destiny.  His 
story  fills  more  pages  in  the  world's  history  than  that  of 
any  other  mortal.  Do  you  know,  doctor,  that  my  husband 
has  decided  to  take  me  to  Europe  as  soon  as  you  will  say 
that  little  Mary  can  travel  so  far?" 

"Well,  if  that  is  the  only  obstacle,  j'ou  can  begin  to  pack 
your  trunks  at  once.  Within  a  month,  at  most,  you  can 
Btart." 

•"Oh !  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  it.  I  am  eager  to  see  Paris 
first,  and  in  Paris  Les  Invalides — Xapoleon's  tomb." 

"Madam,"  I  said,  "do  you  know  who  Eoux  and  Berhing 
are?" 

"Let  me  see — Eoux  and  Behring."  She  became  thought- 
ful and  whispered,  "Bernadotte,  Beauharnais,  Davoust, 
Lannes,  Massena,  Ney.  No,  doctor,  I  do  not  know  Ihem, 
or  I  do  not  remember.  They  were  Napoleon's  generals,  I 
suppose.     Were  they  not  ?" 

"No,  madam." 

"Who  were  they,  then,  or  are  they  still  living?  Have 
they  done  anything  worthy  of  note?" 


34  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 


"They  have  saved  the  life  of  your  daughter,  madam.     In 

Paris  there  is  another  tomb  to  visit ;  humbler,  but  far  more 

important  than  that  of  Napoleon.     When  you  come  to  it, 

(_kneel  down  and  kiss  the  marble,  li  is  the  tomb  of  Pasteur." 


CHAPTEK  VII. 

"Such  is  your  daily  life,  doctor?" 

''Yes." 

"And  there  are  those  who,  speaking  about  Socialism,  say 
that  everybody  would  prefer  to  be  a  doctor  rather  than  a 
tailor  or  a  machinist.  Even  I  thought  so.  Now  I  think 
that  since  men  realize  that  they  can  live  happier  by  undei- 
taking  any  other  profession  than  that  of  medicine,  it  would 
be  very  difficult  to  find  men  in  a  socialistic  community  who 
would  choose  it.  It  seems  to  me  that  you  are  liable  at 
every  moment  to  contract  disease.     Are  you  not?" 

"Yes,  indeed.  But  under  Socialism  this  would  be  radi- 
cally changed." 

"What  do  you  mean?  Do  you  want  me  to  believe  that 
people  will  become  ill  in  a  different  way ;  that  there  will  h'i 
no  more  diseases,  or  that  the  constitution  of  the  body  will 
be  modified?" 

"Yes,  Will,  people  will  not  become  ill  in  the  same  way. 
Diseases  will  be  lessened  greatly,  and  the  constitution  of 
our  bodies  will  be  modified,  too." 

"I  do  not  understand  you.  Misery  cannot  be  the  cause 
of  disease.  Do  we  not  see  the  rich  die  as  well  as  the  poor  ? 
Do  we  not  know  that  kings  die  of  tuberculosis^  as  well  as 
the  poor  man  we  saw  this  morning?  Do  they  lack  com- 
fort, money,  and  the  best  physicians  ?  No,  doctor.  Wealth 
has  nothing  to  do  with  diseases,  and  we  must,  with  Horace, 
say  that  death  'aequo  pusat  pede  regumque  turri  paupe- 
rumque  tabernae.' " 

"It  not  being  possible  for  you,  as  well  as  for  the  great 


36  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

majority  of  people,  to  look  deeply  into  this  matter,  you 
speak  correctly;  but  let  me  assure  you,  Will,  the  great 
criminal  for  everybody,  for  the  rich  as  well  as  for  the  poor, 
is  misery.  Perhaps  to-morrow  you  will  begin  to  understand. 
Now  we  have  arrived  at  my  last  patient's  house.  Let  us 
enter." 

It  was  a  very  small  room,  so  small  that  three  persons 
could  with  difficulty  move  about  inside.  An  old  bed  and 
two  chairs  were  all  the  furniture.  The  air,  tainted  with 
foul  odors,  forced  the  lips  and  nostrils  to  close  involun- 
tarily, as  if  they  would  prevent  the  poisonous  air  from  en- 
tering the  lungs.  Such  was  the  place  where  a  man,  curs- 
ing himself,  heaven,  and  the  day  when  he  was  born,  was 
watching  his  poor  wife  lying  in  a  state  of  profound  physi- 
cal depression.  A  baby,  five  days  old,  was  at  her  side. 
Her  temperature  was  high,  the  pulse  rapid,  the  tongue 
coated  and  the  breath  heavy. 

"What  is  the  matter,  doctor,  with  this  poor  woman?" 
asked  Will. 

"She  is  dying.  It  is  a  very  bad  case  of  puerperal  fever, 
degenerated  into  septicemia.  The  most  sublime  function 
of  womankind  will  bring  her  to  the  grave.' 

"Poor  woman!     What  is  puerperal  fever?" 

"It  means  that  the  act  of  labor  has  been  conducted  but 
septically,  and  consequently  produces  infectious  material 
which  poisons  the  body  of  the  puerpera,  and  leads  to  the 
symptoms  of  septicaemia.  When  puerperal  sepsis  develops 
in  a  hospital,  or  in  a  rich  family,  either  the  attendants  are 
culpable  or  the  doctor  has  not  fulfilled  his  duty.  But  here 
the  great  criminal  is  none  but  misery,  with  all  his  co- 
workers. Look  at  this  room.  Compare  it  with  the  stables 
where  the  rich  keep  their  horses  and  dogs,  and  tell  me  if 
the  human  tragedy  has  not  lasted  too  long.  Yes,  nature 
makes  man  in  the  image  of  God.     Our  social  organization 


THE  LIFE  OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  37 

has  made  him  the  most  cruel  animal  of  the  earth.     Sup- 
pose this  were  your  mother,  or  your  wife !"  '  ^\ 

"Please  get  through  with  her^  for  this  sight  is  more  -^y* 
than  I  can  endure.'^ 

We  went  out.  A  little  dog  was  seizing  a  piece  of  meat 
which  was  large  enough  to  satisfy  tRe  hunger  of  two  or 
more.  Immediately  a  big  dog,  which  saw  it,  ran  after  the 
small  one,  bit  him  severely,  and  took  the  meat. 

"Did  you  see.  Will,  this  dog  fight  and  its  cause  ?" 

"Yes,  I  did.     What  of  it?" 

"Struggle  for  life.  Are  we  not  doing  exactly  what  those 
dogs  have  done?  Can  you  conceive  of  any  society  more 
anarchistic  than  ours?     Homo  homini  lupus!" 


CHAPTEE  VIII. 

We  had  come  to  my  oflice.  The  first  patient  who  came 
in  was  a  man  of  forty  years  of  age.  He  said :  "Well,  doc- 
tor, what  was  the  result  of  your  examination  of  my 
sputum  ?" 

"It  is  not  so  bad,  but  you  must  be  very  careful.  It  will 
be  necessary  for  you  to  give  up  your  business  and  go  to  live 
in  the  country ;  above  all,  where  there  are  pine  trees.  Pure 
air,  sunlight,  good  food,  pure  water,  a  careless  mind  and 
hygienic  exercise  and  habitation  will  be  more  beneficial  to 
you  than  any  medicine." 

'^Give  up  my  business !  Gro  and  live  in  the  country ! 
Do  you  take  me  for  a  rich  man  ?" 

"I  do  not  know  whether  you  are  rich  or  poor.  I  give  you 
the  best  advice  I  can." 

"If  I  do  not  work,  who  will  support  me  and  my  family  ?" 

"You  are  right.  I  thought  you  could  afford  it.  Con- 
tinue the  medicine  I  gave  you  a  few  days  ago.  How  do 
you  feel  ?" 

"I  cough  less  and  feel  a  little  stronger.  I  think  this 
medicine  is  beneficial.  I  will  continue  using  it,  and  when 
I  have  finished  it  I  will  see  you  again.'" 

"Very  well." 

"What  is  the  matter  with  him,  doctor?"  asked  Will. 

"He  has  consumption  in  its  initial  stage.  It  tortures  me 
to  announce  tp  a  patient  that  his  disease  is  incurable.     I 


TEE   LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN    TODAY.  39 

don't  know  how  to  express  myself.  Were  he  rich,  perhaps 
he  could  be  cured.     But  he  must  continue  to  work." 

Another  man  about  the  same  age  came  in.  He  walked 
with  head  and  body  bent  forward,  the  eyes  directed  towards 
the  floor  a  short  distance  ahead,  and  took  short,  mincing 
and  somewhat  hurried  steps,  which  gave  one  the  impression 
that  he  was  about  to  fall.  His  brother  was  with  him.  I 
examined  him  carefully,  questioning  his  companion  about 
everything  necessary  to  establish  a  diagnosis.  He  was  af- 
fected with  delirium  tremens.  He  was  given  advice,  but 
it  was  too  late  to  aid  him  materially. 

"Will,"  said  I,  "if  men  could  only  guess  the  number  of 
diseases  to  which  alcohol  opens  the  way,  if  they  could  know 
the  diseases  of  which  it  is  the  cause,  they  would  certainly 
think  twice  before  drinking  once." 

The  next  patient  was  a  young  man  of  twenty-four.  His 
body  was  completely  covered  by  deep  rounded  ulcers  which 
discharged  a  thick  yellowish  matter. 

"What  is  the  matter  with  him?"  asked  Will,  as  soon  as 
he  had  gone. 

"He  has  a  very  bad  case  of  blood  disease,  a  fearful  one, 
not  because  it  is  followed  by  death,  but  because  it  produces 
80  many  other  diseases  which  make  life  a  positive  torture." 

"And  this  disease  is  a  contagious  one,  is  it  not  ?" 

"Indeed  it  is.  Suppose  that  this  young  fellow  touches 
(as  he  certaSiily  does)  these  sores,  and  afterwards  he 
touches  any  other  article  which  may  come  in  contact  with 
a  very  small  skin  abrasion  of  another  person.  A  little  bit 
of  this  discharge  deposited  through  this  medium  can  in- 
oculate the  disease." 

The  next  person  in  line  showed  by  his  dress  that  he  was 
wealthy. 

"Doctor,"  he  said,  "I  come  to  consult  you  about  certain 
symptoms  which  have  been  worrying  me  for  about  two 


10  TEE  IDEAL   CITY. 

monthB.  I  have  tenderness  of  scalp,  headache,  and  fleeting 
neuralgia.  From  day  to  day  my  memory  becomes  more  de- 
fective. I  have  difficulty  in  falling  asleep  at  night,  but  1 
find  myself  overpowered  witli  a  desire  for  sleep  during 
working  hours  when  my  business  will  not  permit  sleep." 

"In  what  line  of  business  are  you  engaged,  sir  ?" 

"I  am  the  head  of  a  great  business  corporation  which  re- 
quires an  extraordinary  activity  on  my  part,  and  too  much 
responsibility.  For  the  last  four  months  I  have  been 
greatly  worried.'' 

I  examined  him,  and  finding  that  every  organ  was  satis- 
factory, said  to  him:  "Sir,  mental  overwork  is  the  cause 
of  your  disease,  which  we  call  neurasthenia.  Interruption 
of  all  mental  activity  is  most  necessary  for  you.  Take  a 
three  or  four  months'  trip  to  a  foreign  country.  It  will 
surely 'Cure  you." 

"It  is  impossible  for  me  to  do  it." 

"Surely  you  can  afford  it." 

"It  is  not  the  question  of  affording  it,  for  the  cost  of  the 
trip  itself  would  be  but  a  trifle." 

"Then  why  do  you  hesitate?" 

"Some  matters  concerning  my  business  are  too  pressing. 
Perhaps  in  four  or  five  months  I  will  be  able  to  follow  your 
advice." 

As  he  could  not  comply  with  the  first  request,  I  gave  him 
some  other  directions,  and  he  left  feeling  quite  satisfied. 

"What  do  you  say  of  this  Will  ?  'I  am  rich  enough,  but 
my  business  does  not  allow  me  to  depart.  Perhaps  in  four 
or  five  months  I  will  be  able  to  follow  your  advice.'  Is  it 
not  amusing?" 

"He  must  have  been  crazy  to  speak  as  he  did.  No  sane 
man,  I  think,  would  put  business  before  heafth." 

"You  are  greatly  mistaken.  We  see  it  every  day.  Com- 
merce and  manufacture  as  they  are  organized  nowadayu 


THE  LIFE  OF  A    PHYSICIAN    TODAY.  41 

compel  business  men  to  be  very  careful,  because  failure  i.3 
easy,  while  success  is  difficult. 

"I  have  heard  my  father  say  that  very  often." 

"Yes,  hard  work,  insufficient  rest,  late  suppers,  the  little 
time  given  to  properly  masticate  and  digest  food,  the  drink 
habit,  and  gambling  at  the  stock  exchange  kill  most  busi- 
ness men  at  the  time  of  life  when  they  should  be  at  their 
best." 

A  pretty  young  girl,  about  eighteen  years  old,  was  next. 
Her  mother,  who  was  with  her,  said :  "Doctor,  one  year 
ago  she  was  very  healthy.  Her  face  was  the  color  of  a  rose. 
But  now  she  is  pale,  and  from  day  to  day  she  seems  to  groM" 
more  and  more  emaciated.  She  has  no  appetite,  complains 
very  often  of  headache,  her  hands  are  cold,  and  yesterday 
she  fainted  away.  I  do  not  know  what  is  the  matter  with 
her." 

"What  is  her  occupation  ?" 

"For  a  year  she  has  been  working  in  a  cigar  factory." 

"Don't  you  see  that  this  work  has  made  her  ill?  Make 
her  give  up  this  work.  And  if  you  can  send  her  for  a  short 
time  into  the  country,  her  cheeks  will  look  like  roses  again." 

The  mother  promised  to  accept  my  advice  and  they  left. 

"Will,  can  you  imagine  the  number  of  poor  girls  to  whom 
work  in  a  cigar  factory  opens  the  way  for  tuberculosis  ?" 

"I  am  sure  I  never  gave  the  matter  much  consideration." 

"Is  smoking  a  life's  necessity?  ISTo.  It  is  positively 
dangerous.  I,  like  many  others,  do  not  smoke.  Neither, 
in  general,  do  women  smoke,  which  means  that  the  majority 
of  people  abstain  from  it.  Has  society  the  right  to  sacrifice 
the  life  of  a  great  number  of  girls  to  this  filthy  habit  of 
men?  Only  men  who  use  tobacco  should  be  permitted  to  \ 
engage  in  its  manufacture." 

The  man  of  fifty  who  next  stepped  up  was  asked  to  sit 
down  and  have  a  little  rest  before  speaking,  as  he  had 


42  THE  IDEAL  GITY. 

shortneBs  of  breath  and  looked  very  tired.  He  was  ap- 
parently filled  with  anxiety  and  spoke  as  soon  as  it  was  pos- 
sible. "Doctor,"  he  said,  "I  feel  a  sharp  pain  which  radi- 
ates from  the  neck  to  the  left  shoulder  and  arm.  Often, 
and  above  all,  in  the  night  when  I  lie  in  bed  I  cannot 
breathe  well.  Palpitation  of  the  heart  occurs  when  I  at- 
tempt any  slight  exercise.  I  see  flashes  of  light  before  the 
eyes.  My  sleep  is  restless,  and  I  noticed  this  morning  that 
my  legs  were  swollen." 

I  examined  him  and  found  that  he  had  an  aortic  incom- 
petency, so  I  said  to  him,  "Well,  you  have  a  little  heart 
trouble." 

He  did  not  seem  to  realize  the  real  meaning  of  the  state- 
ment and  answered : 

"Well,  what  shall  I  do  in  order  to  get  over  it  ?  I  wish  to 
be  cured  quickly.  I  have  a  large  family  and  must  work, 
and  now  I  feel  that  I  cannot ;  so  my  family  is  in  distress. 
Give  me  a  good  medicine." 

"Medicine  will  certainly  do  you  some  good,  but  your  dis- 
ease will  take  a  very  long  time  to  be  cured  (it  was  incur- 
able) and  you  can  not  work  any  more." 

"Cannot  not  work  any  more,  did  you  say  ?  After  I  die  I 
shall  cease  work.  But  while  I  live  I  prefer  to  suffer  and 
work  rather  than  suffer  less  and  see  my  family  in  distress/' 
After  a  moment's  hesitation  he  continued :  "You  say  that 
it  will  take  a  very  long  time  to  be  cured.  Excuse  me,  but  a 
friend  of  mine  who  reads  the  newspaper  told  me  that  the 
newspaper  says  there  is  a  doctor  who  can  cure  any  disease 
in  a  few  days'  time.  So  I  will  go  and  see  this  doctor/' 
And  so  speaking,  he  bowed  and  went  out. 

"What  a  blockhead !"  said  Will. 

"Do  not  blame  a  drowning  man  for  grasping  a  straw/' 
replied  I.  "As  though  disease  and  ignorance  were  not 
enough,  he  is  kept  in  chains  and  must  work.     So  long  as 


THE   LIFE  OF  A    PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  43 

there  are  religious  sects  which  indorse  the  present  order  of 
society,  they  ought  to  throw  their  books  of  ethics  into  the 
fire." 

We  left  the  office  for  a  stroll  among  pleasanter  scenes, 
but  still  continued  the  discussion. 


CHAPTEE  IX. 

"The  experiences  of  to-day,"  said  Will,  "have  surely 
opened  my  eyes  to  the  miseries  of  humanity/' 

"You  have  seen  but  little.  Of  the  endless  number  of  the 
wretched  and  their  torments  you  have  but  a  faint  idea. 
Make  the  round  of  the  hospitals  of  the  largest  cities  in  the 
world  and  you  shall  see  everywhere  the  sores  of  our  social 
disease.  You  have  never  descended  into  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  the  dark,  dull,  damp  mines;  those  true  graves  of 
living  souls,  where  no  sunbeam  ever  penetrates,  and  where 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  men  and  children  work  like 
beasts,  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  for  just  enough  to  keep  them 
alive.  You  have  never  visited  the  factories,  where  thou- 
sands of  women  are  working  in  a  condition  that  is  a  dis- 
grace to  all  who  call  themselves  civilized.  Listen !  These 
are  the  words  of  a  French  lady  who  disguised  herself  as  a 
laborer,  so  as  to  live  the  life  of  a  factory  girl : : 

"  'I  rebel  inwardly  against  a  society  whose  economic  de- 
mands are  such  as  to  require  the  sacrifice  of  human  bodies 
and  human  souls.  My  own  physical  exhaustion  forces  me 
to  magnify  the  compassion  I  feel  for  my  comrades.  I  no 
longer  make  any  distinction  among  them.  I  see,  now,  but 
a  numberless  class  of  slaves,  each  individual  deserving  our 
pity.  Work  appeared  to  me  under  the  form  of  a  monster 
nourished  by  the  lives  of  human  beings.  For  two  days 
afterward  I  was  imable  to  undertake  my  work.  Extreme 
weariness  had  given  me  fever.  Each  one  of  my  bones,  each 
one  of  my  joints,  pained  me.'^ 

*  Revue  de  deux  mondea.     Ist  December,  1902. 


THE   LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  45 

"So  you  see  how  it  affects  people  of  your  class,  when, 
even  for  a  few  days,  they  find  out,  through  experience,  what 
wage-slavery  in  a  modern  factory  really  is. 

"You  have  never  witnessed  that  most  awful  spectacle, 
which,  I  think,  is  the  most  terrible  known  to  humanity,  a 
bread  riot.  These  have  occurred  in  almost  every  large  city 
of  Europe  and  America — in  some  cities  again  and  again. 
Police  and  militia  always  dispersed  the  crowds,  and  the 
upper  class  never  bothered  about  the  cause  of  the  disturb- 
ances. Have  you  ever  witnessed  real  starvation?  Let 
me  quote  a  passage  from  Leo  Tolstoi :  'Elissey  turned 
the  knob  and  entered  the  vestibule,  where  she  found 
the  door  of  the  room  wide  open.  On  the  left  side  of  the 
apartment  was  the  oven,  and  directly  opposite  the  visitor 
was  the  "sacred  corner,"  which  contained  the  holy  pictures. 
In  the  centre  of  the  room  was  a  table,  and  behind  it  stood  a 
bench,  on  which  sat  an  old  woman,  with  hair  unkempt, 
resting  her  head  upon  the  table.  By  her  side  was  an 
emaciated  little  boy,  who  was  catching  the  woman's  sleeve 
and  pleading  piteously  that  she  would  give  him  something. 
When  Elissey  entered  the  room  he  found  the  air  very 
oppressive.  On  a  bed  by  the  stove  lay  another  woman 
prone  upon  her  face.  She  did  not  even  look  up  and  seemed 
to  be  suffering  intensely.  She  turned  restlessly  from  side 
to  side,  and  as  Elissey  approached  the  couch,  the  air  of  the 
room  became  still  more  offensive.  Finally  she  raised  her 
head  and  gazed  helplessly  at  the  intruder. 

"  'What  do  you  want  ?'  she  asked  at  last.  'We  have  noth- 
ing left,  my  dear  man.' 

"Elissey  understood  what  she  meant,  and  approaching 
her,  kindly  said: 

"  1  am  but  a  servant  of  God,  and  I  came  here  only  for  a 
drink.' 

"  'Godfather,'  replied  the  woman,  'there  is  nothing  in 


4«  tbe  ideal  city. 

the  house,  and  you  may  therefore  go  your  way/ 

"  'Is  there  no  well  person  here,'  asked  Elissey,  'to  care 
for  a  sick  woman?' 

"  'We  are  all  sick,'  replied  the  woman.  'A  man  is  dying 
in  the  yard,  and  we  in  the  house.'  On  seeing  a  stranger, 
the  boy  stopped  crying,  but  as  soon  as  the  old  woman  began 
to  speak  he  again  caught  her  by  the  sleeve,  pleading: 
'Bread !  My  grandma,  give  me  bread !'  And  the  boy 
cried  bitterly. 

"As  Elissey  was  about  to  question  the  old  woman,  the 
peasant  from  the  yard  entered  the  room  and  passed  toward 
the  wall,  intending  to  take  a  seat  on  the  bench.  Having 
too  little  strength  to  reach  it,  however,  he  fell  prostrate  on 
the  floor.  He  did  not  attempt  to  rise,  and  while  in  that 
position  he  tried  to  speak,  but  his  breath  came  in  gasps. 
He  finally  managed  to  utter  "Sickness  and  hunger!" 
After  a  pause  he  nodded  with  his  head  toward  the  boy  and 
gasped :  "He — ^he  is  dying — of  hunger !"  Then  he  began 
to  cry  like  a  child.'  "^ 

"Yes,  but  we  have  nothing  so  bad  as  that  in  New  Or- 
leans, I  hope." 

"What  difference  does  it  make  where  people  live?  Do 
you  find  any  difference  between  the  cry  of  anguish  coming 
from  the  tormented  souls  of  your  fellow  men,  because  their 
names  sound  strange  to  you?  Does  it  make  any  difference 
if  this  cry  comes  from  Russia,  England,  Italy,  France, 
Spain,  or  America?  Let  us  no  longer  take  notice  of  the 
barriers  by  which  the  tyrants  have  divided  the  earth,  and 
with  the  earth,  the  men.  Is  not  the  unity  of  mankind  our 
most  sacred  ideal?  The  beauty  of  Socialism  consists 
largely  in  the  fact  that  it  refuses  to  recognize  national 
frontiers.     Do  you  call  a  man  from  Tennessee  a  foreigner  ?" 

"No." 

'"Two  Old  Men"— By  Count  Leo  Tolstoi. 


THE  LIFE   OF  A   FHYSWIAN    TODAY.  47 

"Why?" 

"Because  Tennessee  and  Louisiana  are  two  States  of  the 
American  Union." 

"But  suppose  that  this  union  did  not  exist.  You  would 
call  the  man  from  Tennessee  a  foreigner,  and  would  fight 
him  if  your  State  demanded  it,  would  you  not  ?" 

"I  suppose  I  would." 

"Why  must  nations  be  divided,  and  fighting  each  other 
instead  of  being  united  under  one  flag,  the  flag  of  peace,  of 
work,  of  justice,  of  love?  For  that  is  the  flag  under  which 
we  can  realize  true  happiness  as  the  common  heritage  of 
humanity.  This  was  the  golden  dream  of  the  young 
Frenchman,  Saint  Simon,  a  lad  of  seventeen,  when  he  was 
made  colonel  by  Washington  on  the  battlefield,  where  he 
was  fighting  for  the  liberty  of  a  people  who  were  wholly 
strange  to  him,  who  spoke  a  language  which  he  could  not 
understand." 

''Beautiful!  A  divine  ideal!  But  to  realize  it  men^s 
hearts  must  first  be  good.  'But  you  know  that  the  most 
violent  passions  agitate  our  lives.  Hate  overpowers  love. 
We  are  born  so." 

"We  are  born  so,  did  you  say  ?  Oh !  Will !  Don't  you 
know  that  the  man  who  first  said  'This  belongs  to  me,'  and 
the  legislature  which  first  approved  and  legalized  the  theft, 
were  the  first  criminals  who  sowed  hate  among  men? 
Don't  you  understand  that  tyrants  and  priests,  often  typi- 
fied by  only  one  man,  have,  in  all  ages,  hypnotized  the  mass 
of  the  people  and  made  them  believe  what  are  really  noth- 
ing but  absurdities;  terrified  them  with  misinterpretations 
of  natural  phenomena,  which,  it  has  been  said,  are  super- 
natural ;  and  made  them  believe  eternal  punishment  would 
result  if  their  doctrines  (which  have  been  nothing  but  their 
will)  were  not  obeyed?  Don't  you  see  that  the  strategem 
of  Moses,  who  ascended  Mount  Sinai,  made  laws  which. 


48  TUB   IDEAL   CITY. 

suited  him,  descended  and  told  the  people  that  those  lavs 
were  dictated  by  God,  was  much  like  that  used  by  Gresk 
and  Roman  rulers,  who  made  people  believe  that  they  w«ro 
differently  made,  that  they  were  sons  of  their  gods  and 
goddesses,  just  to  have  the  people  blindly  submissive  to 
their  will?  Don't  you  see  that  the  same  means  of  decep- 
tion are  used  at  present  by  kings,  who  try  to  make  poor 
and  ignorant  people  believe  that  they  rule  by  divine  right?" 

"Then  must  we  give  up  the  Bible,  the  gospel  which  so 
many  generations  have  recognized  as  their  book  of  morals? 
Must  we  not  cling  to  these  doctrines,  which  surely  have 
been  sanctified  by  the  good  they  have  done?" 

"I  make  a  difference.  If  you  have  reference  to  the  doc- 
trine that  God  is  infinite  love ;  that  men  are  brothers ;  that 
there  should  be  Teace  on  earth  and  good  will  toward  men ;' 
then,  assuredly,  I  am  in  favor  of  keeping  them  forever. 
But  if  you  mean  the  doctrines  which  are  based  upon  the 
stories  found  in  the  Old  Testament;,  where  it  is  said  that 
God  destroyed  cities,  led  armies  in  battle,  and  sanctioned 
the  most  terrible  crimes ;  then  I  must  frankly  admit  that  I 
despise  them,  and  say  that  the  sooner  we  are  all  educated 
above  them  the  better.  The  Bible  has  it  that  God  said: 
'Let  there  be  a  firmament  in  the  midst  of  the  waters,  and 
let  it  divide  the  waters  from  the  waters.  Let  there  be 
lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven  to  divide  the  day 
from  the  night ;  and  let  them  be  for  signs,  and  for  seasons, 
and  for  days,  and  for  years :  And  let  them  be  for  lights 
in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven  to  give  light  upon  the 
earth ;  and  it  was  so.  And  God  made  two  great  lights ;  the 
greater  light  to  rule  the  day,  and  the  lesser  light  to  rule 
the  night:  he  made  the  stars  also.  And  God  set  them  in 
the  firmament  of  the  heaven  to  give  light  upon  the  earth, 
and  to  rule  over  the  day  and  over  the  night,  and  to  divide 
the  light  from  the  darkness :  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good.' 


THE   LIFE  OF  A    PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  49 

"But  how  different  is  the  teaching  of  science.     The  great 
French  astronomer,  Camille  Flammarion,  says : 

"  'Consider,  for  example,  the  Shore  of  the  Milky  Way, 
photographed  at  the  observatory  of  Heidelberg,  by  Mr. 
Wolf,  the  astronomer,  who  discovered  a  large  number  of 
small  planets  by  aid  of  photography.  I  do  not  know  if  I 
am  mistaken,  and  I  hope  I  am  not,  but  it  seems  to  me  that 
it  is  impossible  to  look,  to  contemplate,  to  examine,  to  dig, 
in  this  field  of  stars,  without  feeling  a  vivid  and  profound 
emotion.  Suppose  that  each  of  these  points  is  a  sun  equal 
to  that  which  gives  us  light  and  is  one  or  more  million 
times  as  large  as  our  earth,  a  center  of  creation,  a  focus  of  a 
formidable  activity  alongside  of  which  the  dazzling  splen- 
dor of  our  sun  is  but  a  pale  phantom;  suppose  that  each 
one  of  these  has  surrounding  it  many  waves  of  light,  heat, 
electricity,  and  energy.  Try  to  count  them.  Imagine 
yourself  making  a  journey  around  each  of  them,  knowing 
that  each  projects  before  the  other,  at  all  distances.  Try 
to  understand  this  grandeur,  this  immensity,  this  abun- 
dance in  boundless  space;  each  point  animated  with  a 
speed  so  rapid  that  the  velocity  of  a  cannon  ball  is  a  tor- 
toise in  comparison.  With  this  view  in  mind,  if  you  do 
not  think  that  the  touching  poems  of  Homer,  Dante, 
Shakespeare,  Aristole,  Tasso,  Camoens,  Goethe,  Lamartine, 
Longfellow,  Victor  Hugo,  vanish  like  so  many  ephemeral 
shadows  before  the  splendors  of  the  heavens,  then  never 

waste  your  time  with  books  of  astronomy 

What,  then,  is  the  earth,  in  the  face  of  these  realities?  An 
insignificant  atom.  To  compare  the  emotions  of  terre^-^- 
trial  life  to  these  grandeurs,  pretending  that  these  are  in- 
ert stars  and  superfluous  creations,  that  life  should  exist 
only  on  our  grain  of  dust ;  this  would  be  reasoning  like  the 
mole  in  his  cave.  We  shall  not  affront  our  readers  by 
thinking  that  any  of  them  still  believe  such  nonsense/ 


50  THE  IDEAL   CITY.  / 

"Will,  can  you  conceive  an  idea  of  this  infinitude  o£  be- 
ing so  suggestive  of  the  wisdom  and  power  of  God  ?"  / 

"Its  magnitude  bewilders  me  when  I  think  of  it."         ' 

"Would  the  Maker,  then,  be  like  man,  controlled  by  lolre 

of  gain  and  other  passions,  caring  not  when  the  poor  are 

suffering?     Atheists  insult  God  less  by  their  unbelief  than 

(you  believers  who  have  transformed  the  divine  idea  into  a 

'means  of  oppression." 

Without  perceiving  it,  we  had  walked  along  Conti  street 
and  reached  the  uptown  river  side  corner  of  Basin  street. 

"Look  around  you,  Will.  Does  anything  attract  your  at- 
tention?" 

"I  see  nothing  of  special  significance.' 

"I  will  explain  myself  better.     Look  to  your  right." 

"A  church." 

"And  opposite  the  church?" 

"A  graveyard." 

"Now  look  a  little  bit  to  the  left,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
street." 

"I  see  houses  of  ill-fame,  the  city  court,  and  the  jail." 

"And  what  is  the  meaning  of  it  all?" 

"I  leave  the  answer  to  you." 

"Listen  then.  'Every  tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit.' 
Because  in  our  society  superstition  triumphs  over  science, 
all  these  shameful  results  are  the  natural  fruits  of  our  s-»- 
called  civilization.  In  a  knowledge  of  the  science  of  so- 
ciety lies  our  only  hope." 

"Doctor,  you  have  made  me  understand  that  misery 
could  be  wiped  out  by  adopting  a  new  system  of  adminis- 
tration. But  do  you  think  Socialism  can  cure  our  evil 
passions  and  desires ;  in  other  words,  our  sins  ?" 

"If  Socialists  were  fighting  only  to  give  everybody  the 
material  comforts  of  life,  their  efforts  would  bo  commend- 
able, but  theirs  would  not  be  a  sublime  and  divine  ideal. 


TEE   LIFE  OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  51 

Irdeed,  the  evolution  of  our  animal  life  tends  to  realize  the 
best  material  comfort  of  the  body,  as  the  evolution  of  our 
soul  tends  to  the  perfection  of  our  moral  acts.     Socialism 
rightly  claims  that  the  latter  is  the  consequence  of  the  first,' 
and  that  one  cannot  exist  without  the  other." 

"So  you  fight—" 

"We  fight  to  put  an  end  to  tyranny,  an  end  to  the  op- 
pression of  men,  the  prostitution  of  women,  and  the  slav- 
ery of  children.  We  want  to  overthrow  the  present  world ; 
the  world  of  wretchedness,  of  injustice,  of  crime ;  the  world 
of  prejudice,  of  error,  of  immorality,  of  darkness.  And 
from  its  ruins  we  seek  to  build  a  world  of  true  Morality, 
true  Liberty,  true  Fraternity;  a  kingdom  of  Love,  of  Jus- 
tice, of  Light." 


CHAPTER  X. 

After  arranging  to  meet  at  the  Young  Men's  Gymnastic 
Club  at  ten  o'clock  the  next  morning,  we  parted. 

When  1  reached  the  club  Will  was  already  there. 

"Good  morning,  Will;  what  is  the  matter?  Don't  yon 
feel  well?" 

"No.     I  passed  a  horrible  night." 

"You  did?      Why? 

"Why!  Do  you  think  that  a  man  can  sleep  at  night 
after  passing  the  day  in  hell?  When  I  went  home  yester- 
day it  was  dinner  time,  but  I  could  not  eat.  I  was  silent 
during  the  meal,  and  my  mother,  who  is  accustomed  to  see 
me  in  good  spirits,  asked  the  reason.  I  said  that  I  was 
a  little  tired  and  wished  to  go  to  bed.  And,  really,  I  was 
worn  out  and  dispirited.  The  elegance  and  lavish  luxury 
of  my  home,  the  delicious  dinner  just  served  in  plates  of 
costly  white  Ginori  ware  increased  my  pain  of  mind.  So  I 
retired  at  once.  I  desired  repose,  but  it  was  not  to  be  had. 
I  began  to  turn  restlessly  from  side  to  side,  my  eyes  re- 
belling against  sleep.  All  those  suifering  persons  whom  I 
had  seen  while  in  your  company  passed  before  my  eyes, 
one  after  the  other.  Afterward  they  multiplied  and  I  saw 
a  great  wretched  multitude  standing  before  me.  The  il- 
lusion was  so  strong  that  I  seemed  to  hear  their  doleful 
sounds.  I  recovered  myself  with  a  start,  and  regained  my 
will-power.  Then  I  began  to  think  of  the  little  ones  that 
are  suckled  by  poverty  and  disease,  of  the  hoarse  curses  of 
men  working  like  beasts  and  degenerated  to  brutes,  of  th3 
tears  of  an  army  of  women  selling  themselves  for  bread.  1 
felt  ashamed  of  myself  for  living  in  such  luxury,  for  rest- 
ing upon  such  an  expensive  bed;  ashamed  of  my  wealth. 


TEE  LIFE  OF  A   PHYSICIAN  TODAY.  5Z 

As  I  found  sleep  impossible,  I  dressed  and  took  a  news- 
paper to  turn  my  thoughts  to  other  subjects.  A  staring 
headline  at  once  attracted  my  attention:  "The  Utterances 
of  Emperor  William  Against  the  Socialists."  I  read : 
''The  Emperor,  while  reviewing  a  regiment  of  soldiers  to- 
day, said  to  them:  "The  Socialists  are  our  greatest  ene- 
mies. Some  day,  if  you  should  be  commanded  to  shoot 
them,  shoot,  even  though  among  them  there  may  be  your 
brothers,  your  fathers,  and  your  mothers."  '^  'God !'  I  ex- 
claimed, 'can  it  be?'  and  the  newspaper  dropped  from  my 
hands.  'No!  It  is  an  hallucination.  My  eyes  are  cer- 
tainly under  the  influence  of  my  excited  mind.  Can  there 
be  a  man — why  do  I  say  a  man  ? — can  there  be  a  brute  on 
earth  who  would  pronounce  such  words  ?  No !  It  can  be 
but  a  hallucination.'  I  took  the  newspaper  again  and  re- 
read   the    article.     Horrors!     Those    words    were    there. 

"  'Will,  may  I  come  in  ?'  asked  my  mother. 

"I  was  glad  that  she  came,  so  I  said:  'Yes,  come  in, 
mother.' 

"  'How  do  you  feel  now  ?  You  went  to  bed  so  early  and 
looked  so  melancholy  that  I  do  not  know  what  to  think,' 
said  mother. 

"  'It  is  nothing,  dear  mother,'  said  I.  'I  am  tired,  that 
is  all.  I  took  a  walk  with  a  friend  of  mine  and  got  a  ter- 
rible headache.     But  now  I  feel  much  better.' 

"  'Then  I  will  go  to  bed  and  rest  easy/ 

"  'What  time  is  it  now  ?' 

"  'Eleven  o'clock.' 

^  This  commandment  is  said  by  the  Emperor  to  have  been  given 
by  God  to  his  father.     Compare  with  it  the  following: 

Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother.  Thou  shalt  not  kill. — Ex- 
odus XX :  12-13. 

Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  both  in  word  and  deed,  that 
1  blessing  may  come  upon  thee  from  them. — Ecclesiastics  iii:8. 

Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  and  thou  shalt  love  thy 
oeighbor  as  theyself. — St.  Matthew  xxiii:19. 


54  THE  IDEAL  CITY 

"  'AH  right.     Good  night.' 

*'  'Good  night.'  And  she  gave  me  a  kiss.  I  felt  all  tlie 
tenderness  of  her  kiss,  and  I  embraced  her  lovingly.  She 
kissed  me  again.  You  know  the  warmth  of  a  mother's 
kiss,  and  I  thought  that  if  I  were  a  German  soldier  ar.d 
my  dear  mother  were  among  the  people  who  were  fighting 
for  their  rights,  for  their  redemption  and  that  of  humanity  ; 
if  I  should  be  commanded  by  a  man  to  fire  at  her,  I  ought 
to  kill — her !  Heavens !  Such  brutality !  And  in  a  civil- 
ized country ! 

"I  sat  for  a  long  time  wrapped  in  thought.  At  last  sleep 
overcame  me  and  I  again  went  to  bed. 

"1  dreamt  that  I  was  in  a  vast  open  plain,  at  the  end  of 
which  there  was  a  small  hill.  The  plain  was  crowded  with 
millions  of  people — men,  women  and  children.  Some  were 
standing  up,  some  were  prostrated  on  the  ground,  some 
kneeling  down.  All  looked  emaciated.  I  heard  the  piteous 
crying  of  the  children,  the  feeble  groans  of  women,  the 
hoarse  curses  of  men.  As  they  were  looking  toward  the 
hill,  a  feeling  of  fear  overcame  them.  I  approached  the 
hill.  A  monstrous  giant  was  standing  at  the  top.  He 
held  in  his  hands  three  swords,  with  whicTl  he  seemed  to 
dominate  them.  The  swords  were  glittering,  and  each  one 
bore  an  inscription :  'Ignorance' — 'Religious  Prejudice' — 
'National  Prejudice.'  I  was  very  near  him.  T  could  see 
his  face,  but  the  crowd  could  not.  ^Vlien,  at  times,  men 
with  hoarse  curses  went  forward,  he  would  pale  and 
tremble,  but  still  kept  them  off  with  the  three  terrible 
swords.  As  the  crowd  turned  back  in  fear  he  laughed 
satanically;  but  the  crowd  could  not  see  it.  Then  from 
the  crowd  came  a  murmur  like  a  faint  rumble  of  thunder. 
All  began  to  turn  their  faces  and  look  at  a  bright  point 
which  was  slowly  arising  from  the  opposite  side  of  tlie 
monster.     I  turned,  too,  and  saw  a  glittering  star  moving 


THE  LIFE  OF  A  PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  55 

toward  the  crowd.  I  looked  at  the  giant,  and  saw  hiiii 
gaze  at  the  star  and  then  at  his  three  swords,  and  laugh 
again.  The  star  was  still  moving  toward  us  and 
becoming  brighter  and  larger.  Again  I  looked  at  tlie 
monster.  He  had  ceased  laughing  and  once  more  showed 
signs  of  fear.  The  star,  now  bright  as  the  sun,  reached  the 
middle  of  the  plain,  directly  above  the  center  of  the  crowd. 
By  its  light  they  saw  their  misery  better.  Then  a  heavenly 
voice  coming  from  it  shouted,  'Wretched  of  all  nations, 
whom  I  see  here  together,  why  are  you  afraid  of  the  mon- 
ster? Look  at  him.  He  is  trembling.  Do  you  believe  that 
he  is  as  strong  as  bronze  ?  He  makes  you  believe  it,  but  it 
is  not  so.  Meet  his  swords,  they  will  break  of  themselves. 
Strike,  but  all  at  one  time,  and  the  monstrous  giant,  whose 
slaves  you  are,  and  who,  like  a  vampire,  sucks  your  blood, 
will  disappear.'  The  voice  ceased.  The  crowd,  under- 
standing, began  to  curse  the  monster  terribly.  I  looked  at 
him.  He  was  pale  as  death,  and  was  violently  striking  the 
air  with  swords,  and,  above  all,  those  representing  Na- 
tionality and  The  Church. 

''The  voice  shouted  again :  'Wretched  of  all  nations, 
follow  me;  I  will  lead  you  in  the  fight.'  And  the  star  be- 
gan to  move  against  the  monster.  The  crowd  followed,  for 
they  saw  that  the  star  had  three  more  powerful  swords,  on 
one  of  which  was  written  'Wisdom;'  on  another,  'Justice.' 
and  on  the  third,  'Love.'  When  the  star  reached  the  mon- 
ster the  earth  trembled.  The  two  enemies  looked  at  each 
other  face  to  face.  The  monster's  three  swords  became 
only  one.  Its  name  was  Darhness.  The  star's  three  swords 
became  one  also.  Its  name  was  Light.  The  great  struggle 
began.  It  was  terrible.  The  earth  trembled.  Blood 
flowed  in  torrents,  but  Light  was  victor  over  Darhness,  and 
ruled  the  world. 

*Yet  ray  dream  did  not  end.     I  was  in  a  poor,  damp,  dark 


56  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

room,  where  the  air  was  very  oppressive.  I  felt  afraid.  I 
heard  loud  laughter  and  looked  in  the  direction  from  which 
it  proceeded.  I  saw,  near  by,  a  gorgeous  room,  where  sump- 
tuously dressed  ladies  and  gentlemen,  some  of  the  latter  i.n 
brilliant  military  imiform,  were  eating  and  drinking  hilari- 
ously. The  table  glittered  with  plate  and  costly  china, 
and  was  covered  with  beautiful  flowers. 

"I  could  not  realize  how  it  happened  that  I  was  in  the 
wretched  room  where  the  air  was  so  offensive,  and  still  sec, 
so  near  at  hand,  another  room  handsomely  furnished.  I 
tried  to  get  out,  but  was  attracted  by  a  feeble  and  painful 
groan  coming  from  a  spot  very  near  where  I  stood.  As  I 
looked,  horror  struck,  I  saw  that  a  woman  in  a  corner  of 
the  room  was  prostrated  upon  the  floor,  motionless.  Her 
dress  was  tattered,  her  hair  unkempt,  her  face  so  emaciated 
that  I  could  see  the  skeleton.  The  sunken  eyes  had  a  look 
pitiful  enough  to  break  a  heart  of  stone.  A  baby  at  her 
bosom  seemed  to  suckl.o,  but  really  it  was  dead.  I  gazed  at 
her.     She  was  not  old,  but  she  was  dying. 

"Pity  overpowered  me.  'Who  are  you?'  I  asked.  She 
moved  her  eyes  slowly  toward  me  and  gaspe'd :  'Who  am 
I  ?  Take  a  knife,  strike  it  deep  into  my  bosom  and  reach 
my  heart.  There  is  the  mystery  of  the  anguish.  Go  on, 
open  my  stomach — there  is  the  mystery  of  hunger.  Tear 
my  arras  from  my  body.  In  my  bones  you  will  flnd  the 
nmtery  of  the  cold.  Are  you  afraid?  Rend  my  body  and 
you  shall  find,  one  by  one,  all  the  pains  of  misery.  Open 
ray  head.  Do  you  think  that  I  have  no  brain?  There  is 
one  there.  Cut  it  and  there  you  shall  find  the  mystery  of 
sorrow.  Look  into  my  eyes.  They  are  dry  and  sunken. 
Do  you  know  why?  They  have  no  more  tears  to  shed.  I 
have  cried — I  have  implored  so  much  that  T  now  have  not 
strength  to  speak.  Do  you  see  those  people  in  the  other 
Toor.i?     I  sraell  what  thoy  are  eating — I  asked  for  some — 


THE  LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  57 

I  aeked  for  a  dress  to  cover  my  nakedness — but  they  arc 
deaf !  Look  over  there  in  the  opposite  corner  of  the  room 
— look,  my  husband  is  lying  dead — dead !  Do  you  knov/ 
why?  He  worked  for  them  while  sick — to  give  them  all 
this  luxury.  Some  of  their  cast-off  garments  could  cover 
my  nakedness.  The  remnants  of  their  meals  which  they 
throw  away  could  have  saved  my  husband — my  baby — couJd 
save  me !     But  they  are  deaf.' 

"I  was  horror  struck.  I  turned  toward  the  people  laugh- 
ing in  their  lavish  luxury  and  shouted  :  'Oh  !  you  that  are 
eating,  drinking  and  laughing,  come  here.  A  woman — 
do  you  hear  me?  A  woman  is  dying.  Hurry  up.  Some 
of  your  food  can  save  her  from  death.'  Nobody  seemed  to 
listen  to  me,  so  I  shouted  louder :  'Hurry  up ;  stop  your 
revelries  for  a  little  while;  let  us  save  this  poor  mother; 
you  will  laugh  better  afterward.' 

"They  turned  their  heads  toward  me  and  laughed  the 
louder.  'Murderers  !'  I  shouted  with  all  my  strength,  'mur- 
derers !  here  is  a  woman  dying,  a  woman  whose  blood  shall 
be  upon  your  heads !' 

"I  think  that  I  really  shouted,  because  at  that  moment  1 
was  awakened  by  my  mother's  voice. 

"  'Will,'  she  said,  'are  you  having  a  bad  dream  ?' 

"I  opened  my  eyes  and  saw  mother,  but  I  could  not  speak. 

"She  continued :     'Yes,  you  have  had  a  bad  dream.' 

"  'Mother,'  I  said^  'there  is  a  man  who,  in  speaking  to  his 
soldiers,  said :  "Some  day  if  you  shall  be  commanded  to 
shoot  at  them,  shoot,  even  if  among  them  there  may  be  your 
brothers,  your  fathers,  and  your  mothers."  And  this  man 
rules !' 

"  'Will,'  she  answered,  'I  heard  you  shouting  "Mur- 
derers," and  now  you  speak  of  soldiers.  Awake,  my  dear 
boy,  you  are  still  half  asleep.  How  could  such  a  man  ex- 
ist?    On  earth  there  are  not  such  brutes.' 


58  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

"I  was  not  asleep,  but  under  the  terrible  influence  of  my 
last  dream.  I  asked  what  time  it  was.  My  mother  an- 
swered Tialf  past  nine.'     I  hurried  and  here  I  am,  doctor." 

All  the  time  that  Will  was  speaking  I  dared  not  stop  him. 
He  appeared  to  me  as  an  inspired  spirit.  I  did  not  see 
Will.  I  saw  in  him  the  prophet.  I  saw  in  him  the 
American  soul  not  yet  contaminated  by  contact  with 
European  rulers;  the  soul  which  rebels  against  tyranny, 
which  is  destined  to  rescue  humanity.     And  I  kissed  him. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

We  heard  some  noise  coming  from  the  gymnasium,  and  1 
said  to  Will :     "Let  us  go  and  see  the  boys  at  work." 

We  went  in  where  Professor  Shoenfeldt  was  training 
young  boys,  between  eight  and  twenty  years  of  age,  to  vault 
over  the  horse  in  one  movement.  He  stood  among  them 
and  looked  like  a  Roman  gladiator.  His  athletic  form 
showed  what  regular  exercise  does  for  the  body.  Some  oP 
the  boys,  especially  the  older  ones,  seemed  almost  as  well 
developed  as  the  professor.  They,  since  the  age  of  eight, 
had  doubtless  received  his  training  regularly. 

■'Look,  Will,  is  it  not  a  pleasure  to  see  boys  so  well  built 
and  looking  so  strong?^' 

"It  is,  indeed." 

'"'I  wish  that  all  boys  might  be  like  those." 

"Your  aspirations  are  beautiful,  indeed." 

"Yes,  they  are  the  aspirations  of  the  divine  socialistic 
soul,  of  which  mine  is  but  an  atom.' 

We  went  out,  and  while  walking  along  Canal  street  Will 
stopped  and  said :  "Look  at  this  chromo,  doctor."  I 
turned  my  head  and  saw  the  portrait  of  the  Kaiser,  wear- 
ing his  gorgeous  imperial  uniform.  Will  continued:  ''Can 
you  understand  why  a  man  should  be  dressed  so  queerly  in 
the  twentieth  century?" 

"This  man.  Will,  knows  his  business.  You  stopped  and 
made  me  stop,  too,  because  you  saw  a  picture  of  a  man  in 
brilliant  dress.  So  do  all  kinds  of  people  stop.  You,  a« 
an  intelligent  person,  said,  'Can  you  understand  why  a  man 
should  be  dressed  so  queerly  in  the  twentieth  century?' 


•«  THE   IDEAL   CITY. 

But  the  ignorant  mass  of  the  European  people,  what  do 
they  think  ?  The  knights  of  the  middle  ages  wore  coats  of 
mail  in  order  to  protect  their  bodies.  He,  like  his  cousins 
(they  call  themselves  cousins,  you  know),  wears  a  golden 
uniform  to  impress  the  population.  Does  he  not  say  that 
he  rules  by  divine  right?  In  a  letter  written  to  Admiral 
Hollmann  did  he  not  announce  to  the  world — risum  tene- 
atis  amici — that  God  revealed  himself  to  his  father?  S), 
with  uniform  made  by  the  vulgar  hands  of  laborers,  he  tries 
to  make  the  working  class  believe  that  he  is  God's  delegate. 
And  he,  a  first  class  comedian  who  knows  well  how  stupid 
the  people  are,  changes  his  attire  eight  times  a  day.  And 
priests  and  ministers  who  have  transformed  the  name  of 
Almighty  God  into  a  tool  for  tyrants,  who  like  ease  and 
pleasure  rather  than  the  duty  of  preaching  to  the  poor  like 
Christ;  these  priests  and  ministers,  I  say,  are  ready  to  help 
him  in  the  impostures  with  which  he  fools  the  crowd.  Oh ! 
if  we  could  only  show  the  working  people  in  a  series  of 
portraits  how  wrong  our  whole  system  is,  and  how  un- 
righteous our  rulers  are !" 


CHAPTER  XII. 

While  talking  about  the  ignorance  of  the  European  peas- 
ant, we  found  ourselves  before  a  wholesale  grocery  store. 

"Let  us  stop  here,  Will,  and  for  a  moment  look  at  those 
men  who  are  busy  packing  provisions  and  sending  them  to 
the  retail  groceries.  Look  at  the  different  trade  marks 
which  distinguish  articles  of  the  same  kind." 

"Well,  doctor,  by  what  you  are  pointing  out  to  me  I  de- 
duce two  things;  first,  that  we  get  the  best  quality  of 
food;  second,  we  pay  the  cheapest  price  for  which  it  can 
be  procured." 

"I  do  not  see  how.  Will  you  please  explain  your  mean- 
ing?" 

"It  is  easy  enough  to  understand  it.  The  factories  pro- 
ducing the  same  article  have  the  greatest  interest  in  mak- 
ing it  the  best  they  can,  in  order  to  satisfy  the  public,  and 
sell  it  at  the  cheapest  price  possible  because  of  competition ; 
so  they  fight  each  other  and  the  public  gets  the  best  of  the 
game." 

"That  is  what  you  think,  or  what  they  try  to  make  you 
believe." 

"What  do  you  mean?  Now  it  is  I  who  do  not  under- 
stand." 

"Answer  me.  Why  are  the  owners  of  the  establishments 
which  turn  out  food  products  engaged  in  that  line  of  busi- 
ness ?" 

"In  order  to  make  money,  like  everybody  else." 

"Exactly.  But  I  would  say — in  order  to  make  as  much 
money  as  they  can.     Now,  if  this  be  true,  is  it  not  more 


62  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

natural  to  believe  that,  being  obliged  to  fight  each  other, 
they  adulterate  their  products  in  order  to  stand  the  com- 
petition and  get  large  profits?  Look  here  (and  I  showed 
him  a  newspaper).  Read  only  the  head-lines.  They  are 
sufficient.  'Impure  drugs  sold  by  some  local  dealers; 
twenty  samples  taken  by  the  City  Board  of  Healthy  and 
twelve  of  these  found  to  be  below  the  standard  of  purity* 
Now,  what  do  you  think  ?  If  men,  in  order  to  get  money, 
neither  scruple  nor  fear  to  adulterate  drugs,  what  must  we 
not  suspect  of  those  who  manage  food  production?  So  in 
this  case  they  fight  each  other,  as  you  say,  Will,  but  with 
this  difference;  the  people  get  the  worst  of  the  game.  A 
celebrated  Englishman  once  wrote  to  his  son :  'Make 
mone}^,  my  boy ;  honestly  if  you  can ;  but  malce  money/  " 

"Goodness !  Then  in  our  social  organization  is  honesty 
an  empty  word?" 

"Honesty !  Let  me  answer  with  Prince  Hamlet :  'To 
be  honest  as  this  world  goes  is  to  be  one  man  picked  out  of 
ten  thousand.'  And  I  have  pointed  out  to  you  only  one 
phase  of  the  problem.  Now,  who  watches  over  the  making 
of  those  products  which  we  eat  and  drink?  Are  the 
chemicals  which  they  use  pure?  If  pure,  are  they  con- 
ducive to  health?  Are  these  products  made  clean,  as  we 
understand  this  word  in  medical  science?  Look  at  those 
men  who  handle  them;  see  how  filthy  they  are.  Can  you 
tell  me  the  number  of  dirty  hands  through  which  this  food 
passes  before  we  take  some  from  a  china  plate  with  a  silver 
fork  and  put  it  into  our  mouths.  If  you  could  see  with 
my  eyes  the  sad  effects  of  this  criminal  carelessness  you 
would  certainly  come  to  the  conclusion  that  men  are  fools 
and  that  their  governments  are  shams." 

'Tjet  us  go.     I  begin  to  feel  disgusted." 

We  turned  to  our  left,  and  after  going  a  few  steps  we 


THE   LIFE   OF  A    PHYSICIAN    TODAY.  63 

reached  a  market.  Will  stared  intently  at  a  stall  in 
which  meat  was  being  sold. 

"What  interests  you  so,  Will? 

"What !     Have  you  no  eyes  ?" 

"Do  you  mean  that  everything  and  everybody  about  here 
is  dirty  ?^' 

"No!  Look  over  there  (and  he  pointed  out  to  me  the 
butcher's  stand).  Look  at  that  man  selling  meat!  Is  he 
not  the  young  man  we  saw  in  your  office  with  his  body  cov- 
ered with  contagious  chancres?" 

I  looked  at  him.     It  was  he. 

"Will,  how  many  there  are  who  come  to  the  market  to 
buy  food,  and  instead  buy  disease — and  death." 

"Is  it  not  awful  ?" 

"Yes,  when  I  look  at  our  surroundings ;  when  I  examine 
the  unhygienic  mihu  where  people  live;  when  I  consider 
what  we  eat,  what  we  drink,  what  we  breathe,  our  over- 
work, our  sorrows ;  in  other  words,  when  I  consider  the  two 
classes  of  enemies,  the  ones  which  weaken  our  bodies,  and 
the  others  which  attack  it  with  poison;  when  I  consider 
all  the  dangers  to  which  we  are  exposed  at  every  moment; 
and  when,  notwithstanding  all  that,  I  see  people  still  liv- 
ing and  resisting  these  enemies,  my  soul  cannot  restrain 
the  cry:  If  the  resisting  power  of  the  cells  of  the  human 
body  is  so  tremendous,  what  might  we  all  not  be  if  we  could 
live  in  an  uncontaminated  environment;,  according  to  the 
laws  of  health !" 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

"You  did  not  eat  yesterday,  Will,  so  you  must  be  hungry 
this  morning.     Let  us  go  and  breakfast  together.'* 

"I  feel  hungry,  but  I  really  don't  feel  any  desire  to  eat, 
after  all  I  have  just  seen." 

"But  you  cannot  always  go  without  eating;  and  it  will 
be  the  same  if  you  eat  now,  this  evening,  or  to-morrow." 

"Well,  let  us  go.     Which  restaurant  do  you  prefer?" 

"Speaking  of  preference,  I  always  choose  the  cleanest." 

"Then  let  us  go  into  one  of  the  cleanest  and  most  fash- 
ionable restaurants." 

We  went  to  X 's.     There  were  flowers,  china  dishes, 

silverware,  and  waiters  in  full  dress.  Everything  seemed 
proper.  We  sat  down  and  I  said  to  Will,  "What  wine  do 
you  prefer  ?" 

"Oh,  let  us  have  a  bottle  of  California  wine." 

"And  what  else?"  added  the  waiter. 

"Oranges,  two  omelettes,  two  beefsteaks,  and  some 
cheese." 

"All  right,  sir." 

"Apropos  of  wine,  Will,  I  wish  to  relate  a  little  tale  I 
read  in  a  Chicago  newspaper  the  other  day." 

"Some  of  a  lighter  nature,  after  all  our  serious  discus- 
sions, would  surely  be  interesting." 

"There  was  in  Chicago  a  man  who  made  a  large  fortune 
in  the  wine  business.  He  had  four  or  five  sons  whom  he 
made  his  partners,  in  order  that  they  could  continue,  after 
his  death,  to  attend  to  the  business.  When  he  was  at  the 
point  of  death  he  called  his  children  and  said :     'My  boys, 


THE  LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN    TODAY.  65 

you  have  seen  the  different  ways  in  which  I  have  always 
made  wine,  but  before  I  die  I  wish  you  to  know  that  wine 
is  also  made  from  grapes.'^ 

"Then,  perhaps,  we  are  not  drinking  wine  at  all." 
''It  would  take  an  expert  to  tell  what  we  are  drinking/' 
As  soon  as  we  had  finished  our  breakfast  we  went  out. 
By  another  door  of  the  restaurant  a  man  came  out  at  the 
same  time,  and,  seeing  me,  said,  "Good  morning,  doctor, 
I  am  glad  I  saw  you  at  breakfast.     It  will  save  me  the 
trouble  of  going  to  your  office.     I  wish  to  tell  you  that  last 
night  I  expectorated  blood.     What  shall  I  do?     Must  I 
continue  with  the  same  medicine?" 
"Did  it  continue  through  the  night?" 
"No.     It  ceased  after  a  short  time." 
"Then  continue,  as  you  cannot  do  otherwise.' 
"Did  you  breakfast  here,  doctor?     How  do  you  like  the 
cuisine  ?" 

"It  is  delicious." 
"I  am  the  cook,  sir." 

"You  are  the  cook  i"  whispered  Will,  with  a  face  so  red 
that  I  feared  the  cook  would  notice  his  anger.  But  he  did 
not  hear  what  was  said  and  went  back  into  the  restaurant. 
Will  continued :  "He  cooked  our  omelettes — our  meat ! 
Then,  even  where  everything  looks  clean;  even  here  we 
cannot  be  sure !  And  instead  of  eating  pure  food,  we  have 
eaten,  perhaps,  tuberculosis  microbes !  Yes,  doctor,  our 
world  is  but  an  asylum  for  fools.  And  tell  me,  why  do  you 
doctors,  when  you  know  of  such  cases  as  the  butcher  and 
this  cook,  keep  it  secret?  Why  do  you  not  prevent  them 
from  continuing  their  work.  Are  you  not  winking  at 
criminal  deeds,  and  consequently  are  you  not  criminals 
also?  Exuse  me,  for  I  do  not  intend  to  insult  you.  I 
speak  generally." 

"I  excuse  you  fully.  Will.     But  think  quietly  about  it 


06  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

and  you  shall  see  that  we  cannot  prevent  helping  a  criminal 
deed,  as  you  say,  for  the  reason  that  those  persons  are  not 
criminals  at  all." 

"Perhaps  you  do  not  understand  what  I  mean  by  the 
word  criminal.     For  instance,  here  lies  a  man  killed." 
"Well?" 

"Because  this  man  was  not  killed  with  a  revolver,  or  a 
knife,  do  you  think  that  you  cannot  call  the  man  who 
killed  him  a  'criminal?'  I  think  that  a  man  who  kills 
another  with  a  pistol  or  knife  is  less  culpable  than  one  who 
inoculates  those  against  whom  he  bears  no  resentment  with 
a  terrible  disease,  which  will  bring  them  to  the  grave  after 
long  and  awful  tortures.  Doctor,  I  see  people  killed.  The 
murders  must  exist.  There  is  no  question  about  that.  If, 
as  you  say,  the  criminals  are  not  these  persons,  nor  you 
doctors,  who,  then,  are  they?" 

Will  was  speaking  under  extraordinary  excitement  of 
mind,  in  consequence,  of  course,  of  having  eaten  a  break- 
fast cooked  by  a  man  who  had  consumption.  I  asked  him 
to  be  calm  and  not  permit  the  breakfast  to  make  him  sick. 
Then  I  explained  the  matter  to  him. 

"You  are  right,"  1  said.  "I  do  not  claim  that  the  mur- 
derer  does  not  exist ;  I  only  say  that  neither  the  diseased 
persons  nor  the  doctors  are  the  criminals  to  be  accused  and 
cursed.  Look  at  the  whole  situation  with  an  impartial 
eye.  You  have  been  incensed  by  seeing  only  two  men  and 
only  two  different  contagious  diseases.  My  eyes  see  more 
than  two  contagious  diseases  and  more  than  two  men.  You 
look  at  New  Orleans  alone.  I  look  at  the  whole  world,  for 
everywhere  prevails  the  same  disgrace.  You  are  not  even 
sure  that  your  cook  at  home  is  well.  Now  listen.  All 
those  people  affected  witb  contagious  diseases  are  obliged 
to  work,  for  they  are  poor.  And  you  have  seen  that  gen- 
erally the  poorer  they  are  the  more  children  they  have,  aTid 


THE  LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  67 

you  know  why.  Society  does  not  care  for  them  or  their 
families.  Now,  if  our  social  regime  keeps  them  in  the 
darkness  of  ignorance;  if  we  do  not  care  for  them  and  for 
their  families,  how  can  you  say  that  those  wretched  people 
ought  to  be  of  such  heroic  stuff  as  to  say:  'Let  us  die  of 
disease  and  hunger;  let  our  children  starve;  in  order  co 
preserve  the  rich  from  being  infected.'  And  we  doctors ! 
Can  any  law  compel  us  to  denounce  them  ?  No.  We  ought 
to  keep  the  secret.  Ought  such  a  law  be  made  without  first 
assuring  a  living  to  them  and  their  families?  No.  It 
would  be  one  of  the  most  infamous  laws,  which  no  doctor 
could  obey  without  both  doing  wrong  and  losing  his 
patients.  But  you  spoke  the  truth  when  you  said :  'Here 
lies  a  man  murdered.  The  murderer  must  exist.  Yes, 
the  murderer  exists,  but  you  looked  for  him  in  the  wrong 
place." 

"Then  who  are  the  murderers?" 

"Those  who  indorse  and  defend  capitalism — our  present 
social  organization." 

"Yes,  it  must  be  true.  But  tell  me  how  far  are  we  from 
your  ideal?" 

"How  far?  The  monster  is  laughing  no  more.  The 
star,  bright  as  the  sun,  has  reached  the  middle  of  the  plain 
and  shines  full  upon  the  crowd;  and  they  see  their  misery 
better,  and  see  also  their  rights  and  their  power.  The 
time  is  not  far  off  when  the  two  enemies  will  find  them- 
selves face  to  face." 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

While  talking  we  had  reached  Canal  street.  We  saAV 
an  unusually  large  number  of  people  on  the  sidewalks.  No 
street  cars  were  running. 

"What  is  the  matter  ?"  asked  Will  of  a  bystander. 

"The  carmen  are  out  on  a  strike/'  was  the  answer. 

"It  is  becoming  very  serious/'  said  Will.  "There  arc 
strikes  all  over  Europe  and  the  United  States." 

"Will,  a  moment  ago  you  asked  me  how  long  we  must 
wait  for  organization  of  society.  Now,  don't  you  see  that 
these  strikes  are  the  skirmishes  preceding  a  greater  struggle 
than  any  known  to  history?" 

"I  don't  know  about  Europe,  but  the  majority  of  the 
American  labor  organizations  are  not  socialistic,  as  far  as  I 
know.  So  I  don't  see  how  you  can  say  that  these  strikes 
are  the  skirmishes  preceding  the  great  struggle." 

"I  know  that,  but  many  of  the  men  belonging  to  the 
unions  are  Socialists.  And  the  rest  of  them,  in  a  little 
while,  will  become  Socialists  also.  Perhaps  some  of  them 
do  not  know  yet  what  Socialism  means,  and  I  know  that 
some  of  their  leaders,  caring  only  for  their  own  interests 
and  speculating  upon  the  ignorance  of  their  fellow-mem- 
bers, are  seeking  a  political  position  from  those  whom  they 
claim  to  fight;  willing  to  sell  themselves  to  the  highest 
bidder.  But  as  soon  as  the  mass  of  the  workingmen  will 
ibe  taught  what  Socialism  means,  they  will  see  that  it  only 
I  can  put  an  end  to  their  slavery,  and  establish  true  Equality, 
true  Ijiberty,  true  Fraternity.  As  soon  as  they  will  under- 
stand this,  I  say,  then  they  will  all  become  Socialists  and 


THE  LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  69 

will  get  rid  of  the  leaders  who  are  deceiving  them.  For 
they  will  realize  that  no  matter  what  form  of  government 
we  can  have,  so  long  as  capitalism  prevails  they  will  be 
alwa3^s  beasts  of  burden." 

"I  uDderstand  and  agree  with  you.  But  meanwhile  you 
must  confess  that  these  strikes  are  doing  much  harm  to 
others  and  to  the  strikers  themselves.  And  you  that  fight 
for  the  right,  the  freedom  of  everybody,  begin  by  violating 
that  freedom.  I  believe  the  principle  that  a  man  has  a 
right  to  sell  his  labor  at  whatever  price  he  chooses  to  fix  is 
quite  right.  And  that  the  right  to  earn  bread  for  his 
family  by  using  any  opportunity  that  presents  itself  is  a 
sacred  one.  So  I  admit  that  workmen  may  legally  main- 
tain a  pacific  blockade,  but  may  not  enforce  a  belligerent 
one.  They  may  use  moral  suasion  to  induce  a  fellow 
workman  not  to  work  or  to  seek  employment,  but  they  have 
no  right  to  use  violence.  If  they  in  any  way  use  coercion 
they  immediately  render  themselves  criminals.  I  am  sure 
that  you  fully  agree  with  me.  If  not,  are  you  who  are 
fighting  against  the  power  of  brute  force  not  beginning  by 
using  it  against  others  ?  There  is  no  escape  from  this  con- 
clusion." 

"You  are  using  the  common  argument  taught  to  the 
public  by  those  who  are  interested  in  having  it  accepted. 
The  hypocrite  has  always  a  smile  on  his  lips,  and  honey  on 
his  tongue.  The  devil,  when  he  speaks,  can  make  you  be- 
lieve that  he  is  a  saint,  if  you  do  not  look  at  his  cloven  feet, 
says  a  Catholic  proverb.  Now,  before  we  accept  that  view, 
let  us  examine  the  case  a  little  further — let  us  look  at  the 
feet.  "What  you  say  has  been  printed  and  repeated  in  all 
the  newspapers  of  the  United  States.  It  is  the  way  of  the 
Beati  gaudentes,  who  feel  satisfied  with  the  present  regime. 
The  'scab'  has  even  been  defined  as  'a  very  good  type  of 
hero.'     Of  course,  that  is  the  capitalist's  opinion.     I  am 


70  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

sure  that  Emperor  William  would  order  a  atatue  to  be 
erected  to  the  soldier  who  would  put  his  criminal  orders 
into  execution.  The  analogy  is  plain.  Now,  speaking  as 
they  do,  it  proves  that  'they  have  not  that  equilibrium  of 
feeling  required  for  dealing  scientifically  with  social 
phenomena.  To  see  how  things  stand,  apart  from  personal 
and  national  interest,  is  essential  before  there  can  bo 
reached  those  balanced  judgments  respecting  the  course  of 
human  affairs  in  general,  which  constitute  sociology.'^  Now, 
before  they  say  that  a  man  has  a  right  to  do  this,  and  no 
right  to  do  that,  why  do  they  not  first  establish  a  principle 
as  to  what  is  right  and  what  is  wrong?  Up  to  the  present 
I  know  only  one  man,  the  Pope,  who  claims  that  he  can 
sa}^,  'This  is  right  and  that  is  wrong,'  without  proving  it. 
When  I  was  a  school  boy,  studying  mathematics  and 
philosophy,  I  remember  that  our  teachers,  in  order  to  prove 
to  us  that  8-)-8  make  16,  first  proved  that  1-fl  make  2; 
and  that  there  were  postulates  which  science  considers  self- 
evident,  and  nobody  disagrees  about  them.  So,  beginning 
by  admitting  the  truth  of  these  postulates,  our  teachers 
afterward  made  us  see  that  results  obtained  from  compli- 
cated and  difficult  problems  are  true,  because  based  upon 
the  principles  first  accepted  and  demonstrated  as  true.  So 
when  they  said  to  me,  'Two  parallel  lines  are  lines  which 
lie  in  the  same  plane  and  cannot  meet,  however  far  they 
are  extended,'  they  did  not  stop  there,  but  proved  it  by  the 
theorem  that  'Two  straight  lines  in  the  same  plane  per- 
pendicular to  the  same  straight  line  are  parallel.'  So  the 
study  of  philosophy  begins  with  Logic,  which  is  the  science 
of  thought.  And  one  of  the  first  things  T  was  taught  in 
Logic  was  the  nature  of  a  Syllogism,  which  is  a  logical 
formula  consisting  of  two  premises  and  a  conclusion  al- 
leged to  follow  from  them.  And  my  professor,  in  order  to 
^  Herbert  Spencer. 


THE  LIFE  OF  A   PHYSICIAN    TODAY.  71 

prove  to  me  that  I  was  to  die,  said,  'Every  man  is  mortal — 
you  are  a  man — therefore  you  are  mortal/ 

"Now,  Will,  I  wonder  why  men  in  speaking  about  strikes 
do  not  reason  as  scientifically  as  when  dealing  with  other 
matters  requiring  logical  analysis.  But  it  seems  to  me 
that,  forgetting  the  correct  method  of  reasoning  employed 
by  the  famous  writer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
many  of  the  present  generation  prefer  to  reason  as  follows : 
'We  feel  satisfied  with  the  present  organization — therefore 
everybody  must  be  satisfied.  We  have  all  the  comforts  of 
life,  and  enjoy  all  its  pleasures;  therefore  never  mind  if 
others  starve  or  live  as  beasts.' " 

"Perhaps  they  are  afraid  to  speak  against  the  great  cor- 
porations, which  are  omnipotent  in  our  country." 

"A  man  who  thinks  carefully,  Will,  puts  himself  above 
everybody  and  everything,  looks  straight  at  his  subject 
from  the  scientific  point  of  view,  and  deals  with  it  regard- 
less of  what  may  follow.  Galileo,  when  he  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  earth  moves  round  the  sun  and  not  the 
sun  round  the  earth,  did  not  mind  what  the  Pope  and  all 
the  priests  said.  And  when,  on  his  knees,  with  his  hand 
on  the  Bible,  he  was  compelled  by  the  threat  of  death  to 
abjure  and  curse  his  doctrine,  he  pronounced  instead  the 
famous  words,  'Eppur  si  muove.'^  Giordano  Bruno,  who  as- 
serted the  plurality  of  worlds,  was  rewarded  for  his  labors 
by  being  dragged  before  a  court,  accused,  declared  guilty  of 
heresy,  and  excommunicated.  And  when  he  nobly  refused 
to  recant  he  was  delivered  to  the  secular  authorities  to  be 
punished  'as  mercifully  as  possible  and  without  the  shed- 
ding of  his  blood ;'  which  was  the  horrible  formula  of  the 
delegate  of  the  merciful  God  for  burning  a  prisoner  at  the 
stake.  But  knowing  full  well  that  though  his  tormentors 
might  destroy  his  body,  his  thoughts  would  still  live  among 
'  And  still  it  moves. 


72  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

men,  Bruno  was  not  afraid  and  said  to  his  judges:  Ter- 
haps  it  is  with  greater  fear  that  you  pass  the  sentence  upon 
me  than  I  receive  it.*  " 

"There  were  heroic  men  in  those  days." 

"Yes,  Will,  thank  heaven,  the  world  has  had  men  in  every 
age  who  have  zealously  sought  the  truth  and  struggled  to 
abide  by  it  in  their  lives.  Now  let  us  examine  the  argu- 
ments quoted  by  you.  But,  first  of  all,  it  is  necessary  to 
find  out  'what  is  right  and  what  is  wrong.'  Otherwise  how 
can  we  see  which  of  them  are  right  and  which  are  wrong  ?" 

"I  agree  with  you." 

"Let  us  examine  the  subject  of  right  and  wrong  actions 
acording  to  (1)  the  will  of  God,  (3)  the  science  of  ethics, 
(3)  law,  (4)  customs.  'The  will  of  God  is  the  only  basis 
of  right,'  say  the  deists,  'and  what  is  against  His  will  is 
wrong.'  Very  well.  But  where  shall  we  find  the  will  of 
God?  Not  in  the  Bible.  Our  most  learned  assyriologist, 
Fredrich  Delitzche,  in  one  of  his  last  speeches,  said : 

"  'There  is  no  greater  mistake  of  the  human  mind  than 
the  one  which  leads  us  to  believe  that  the  Bible  is  a  direct 
revelation  of  God.  The  scientific  theology  for  a  long  time 
has  recognized  and  demonstrated  that  it  has  been  by  a  con- 
stant reconstruction,  and  by  a  constant  adaptation  of  hetero- 
geneous elements  that  the  Bible  became  this  canon  of  scrip- 
tures which  we  possess.  The  Babylonian  laws  as  well  as 
the  laws  of  Moses  are  of  human  origin.' 

"And  really.  Will,  the  Scriptures  are  so  full  of  absurdi- 
ties, contain  so  many  things  contrary  to  each  other,  that 
they  made  Shakespeare  say :  'The  devil  can  cite  Scripture 
for  his  purpose.'  Now,  as  it  cannot  be  admitted  that  God 
can  make  mistakes,  or  that  He  can  permit  the  men  in- 
spired by  Him  to  make  errors,  the  Bible  must  be  of  human 
origin.  So  it  is  absurd  to  look  into  the  Scriptures  for  the 
will  of  God.     But  even  if  we  ought  to  make  such  use  of 


THE   LIFE  OF  A    PHYSICIAN    TODAY.  73 

them,  the  true  voice  of  God  could  be  only  the  one  which 
says,  Tain,  what  hast  thou  done?  Thy  brother's  blood 
crieth  unto  me  from  the  ground.'  That  is,  the  voice  of 
God  is  always  the  voice  of  the  right  against  the  wrong,  of 
good  against  evil,  of  the  oppressed  against  the  oppressor. 
Consequently  some  religious  creeds  admit  that  the  only  ul- 
timate standard  of  right  and  wrong  is  always  the  will  of 
God,  which,  if  not  as  revealed  in  sacred  Scriptures,  must 
be  considered  as  revealed  in  conscience.  'Then  in  the  af- 
fairs of  life  evil  would  arise  from  continuing  to  do  the  acts 
called  wrong,  and  ceasing  to  do  the  acts  called  right.  Other- 
wise, if  from  what  we  say  is  right,  results  any  evil,  then  it 
cannot  be  right,  if  we  do  not  think  that  the  will  of  God 
brings  evil.  Then  it  must  be  either  admitted  or  denied  that 
the  acts  called  good  and  the  acts  called  bad  naturally  con- 
duce, the  one  to  human  well-being  and  the  other  to  human 
ill-being.'^  'A  good  tree  bringeth  not  forth  corrupt  fruit, 
neither  doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.'- 

"Now  these  premises  are  accepted  by  thinking  people  of 
all  creeds.  So,  if  our  social  organization  is  right,  no  evil 
can  result  and  it  must  naturally  conduce  to  human  well- 
being.  But  apart  from  the  awful  misery  you  have  lately 
seen,  showing  the  disgusting  immorality  of  our  civilization, 
these  strikes  all  over  Europe  and  America  mean  that  enor- 
mous multitudes  of  people  are  suffering.  Therefore,  our 
organization  does  not  conduce  to  human  well-being ;  there- 
fore it  is  wrong.  And  consequently  the  working  people  are 
right  in  fighting  against  it. 

"NTow  let  us  judge  the  right  and  wrong  of  it  according  to 
the  view  of  the  hedonistic  school.  Their  theory  is  that 
conduct  is  to  be  estimated  by  observation  of  results.  When, 
in  sufficiently  numerous  cases,  it  has  been  found  that  be- 

^  Herbert  Spencer — Data  of  Ethics. 

*  St.  Luke,  chap,  vi.,  v.  43. 


74  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

havior  of  any  kind  is  conducive  to  happiness,  such  behavior 
is  right ;  vk^hen,  on  the  other  hand,  it  produces  unhappiness, 
it  is  wrong.  Need  I  point  out  to  you  the  sufficiently  nu- 
merous cases  where  capitalism  works  evil  and  gives  bad  re- 
sults in  our  organization  ?  If  it  were  working  good,  people 
ought  to  be  satisfied.  But  they  are  complaining,  and  we 
admit  that  they  have  cause  for  complaint;  therefore  our 
system  is  wrong  and  they  are  justified  in  fighting  against  it. 

"Now  let  us  judge  it  according  to  law.  Plato  and  Aris- 
totle make  state  enactments  the  source  of  right  and  wrong ; 
and  not  a  few  modern  thinkers  hold  that  there  is  no  other 
origin  for  good  and  bad  in  conduct  than  law.  1  believe 
that  if  all  the  citizens  of  a  state  were  properly  educated, 
and  the  laws  of  this  state  were  the  result  ofja  covenant  of 
the  majority  of  the  citizens,  based  upon  the  will  of  God  or 
the  principles  of  the  hedonistic  school,  then  we  would  fully 
agree  with  Plato  and  Aristotle.  But  up  to  the  present  who 
makes  the  laws  ?  In  Russia,  the  will  of  the  Czar  is  the  law 
of  the  state.  And  if  his  will  is  contrary  to  the  will  of  a 
hundred  millions  of  people,  his  prevails,  and  the  hundred 
millions  of  people  are  said  to  be  wrong.  If  a  nihilist,  tired 
of  suffering  and  tired  of  seeing  millions  of  persons  op- 
pressed by  one  man,  tries  to  kill  him,  hoping  that  the  result 
of  his  act  may  bring  freedom  to  his  countrymen,  he  is  de- 
clared to  be  an  outlaw  and  hung.  But  he  does  an  act  which 
conduces  to  human  well-being;  consequently  it  is  righi. 
Therefore  the  Czar,  who  makes  the  laws,  is  wrong. 

''In  Germany,  who  makes  the  laws?  The  Kaiser  says: 
'There  is  only  one  master  in  this  country,  and  I  am  he.  I 
shall  suffer  no  other  besides  me.  An  opposition  directed 
against  the  king  is  a  monstrosity.' 

"Consequently  it  is  right  to  kill  the  mother.  It  is  for- 
tunate for  humanity  that  this  Middle  Age  barbarian  is 
obliged  to  deal  with  the  learned  sons  of  Karl  Marx.     In 


THE  LIFE  OF  A    PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  75 

Turkey  there  rules  a  crowned  murderer,  and  thousands  of 
people  are  massacred  every  year — but  according  to  the  law ! 

"Now  let  us  consider  the  United  States,  one  of  the  most 
liberal  countries  of  the  world.  Who  makes  the  law  here? 
You  know  as  well  as  I  what  a  political  machine  is.  A  few 
political  bosses,  sometimes  millionaires  themselves  and 
backed  by  Wall  street,  are  the  lawmakers.  Now,  do  you 
know  what  Wall  street  is?  I  will  quote  Leroy-Beaulieu, 
who  describes  La  Bourse  of  Paris :  'Everybody  knows  the 
theft  perpetrated  under  the  pretext  of  incorporating  a  stock 
company.  Nothing  is  more  impudent,  nothing  more  crim- 
inal. It  is  one  of  the  worst  signs  of  public  demoralization. 
What,  in  the  remote  time  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  great 
bands  of  adventurers  and  brigands,  who  blackmailed  the 
merchants  or  devastated  countries,  nowadays  are  most  of 
these  stock  companies.  They  rob  with  more  safety,  greater 
convenience  and  larger  profits  for  their  chiefs.'^ 

"These  generals  of  finance,  in  every  democratic  country, 
especially  the  United  States,  are  the  true  lawmakers.  Now- 
common  sense  tells  us  that  they  do  not  make  laws  which  are 
conducive  to  the  well-being  of  other  people,  but  to  suit 
themselves.  Would  they  spend  millions  and  fight  so  fiercely 
at  election  time  if  it  were  not  so  ?  A  few  millionaires,  for 
instance,  monopolize  the  coal,  which  is  a  life's  necessity. 
The  coal  miners  are  sometimes  treated  worse  than  mules. 
Breaker-boys,  whose  hands  are  bleeding,  are  beaten  with 
sticks  if  they  show  a  lack  of  zeal.-  And  the  men  who  own 
and  operate  these  mines  are  gentlemen  of  our  "higher 
class !"  Now,  when  these  laborers  go  on  a  strike  to  better 
their  miserable  life,  which  is  agony  from  birth  to  death,  they 
are  treated  as  outlaws.  Are  they  not?  Such  laws,  which 
]iromote  only  the  welfare  of  their  makers,  are  wrong,  and 

'  French  Economist,  July  21,  1881. 

'■'The  American  Monthly  Review  of  Reviews.  Feb..   IflO.I.  p.  124. 


L 


78  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

how  can  working  people  be  bound  to  respect  them  ?  Fur- 
thermore, if  they  are  wrong,  then  they  are  not  according  to 
the  will  of  God ;  therefore  the  strikers  are  right  in  fighting 
against  their  oppressors,  despite  these  laws. 

"Now  let  us  see  whether,  from  the  will  of  God,  from 
ethics,  or  from  law,  we  can  find  another  way  of  judging  the 
right  and  wrong. 

If  all  men  of  science  agree  about  a  certain  matter  it  is 
n  indication  that  their  conclusion  is  right.  Fortunately, 
we  have  arrived  at  many  scientific  conclusions  which  are 
of  inestimable  value,  because  they  serve  as  infallible  stand- 
ards of  right  and  wrong  thinking. 

"We  all  agree,  for  instance,  that  the  sun  gives  light  and 
heat,  that  fire  consumes  and  burns,  that  in  order  to  live  we 
need  to  eat,  drink,  breathe  and  sleep. 

"There  are  other  matters  about  which  one  people  as  a 
whole  agree,  while  another  people  do  not.  In  Europe,  for 
instance,  a  girl  cannot  go  alone  in  the  street,  cannot  take  a 
walk,  cannot  go  shopping,  if  not  chaperoned  by  her  mother, 
father  or  brother.  She  would  be  insulted  if  }'o\x  should  in- 
vite her  to  go  with  3'ou  to  the  theatre,  take  a  car  ride,  or  go 
to  some  place  of  amusement.  Here  in  the  United  States  a 
girl  can  go  alone  in  the  street,  can  take  a  walk,  go  shopping 
without  either  mother  or  brother,  if  she  lilves,  and  go  to 
the  theatre  or  some  place  of  amusement  with  whomever 
she  likes. 

"Now,  there  are  other  things  that  men  of  different  na- 
tionalities agree  on,  and  other  men  do  not.  There  are  men 
who  say  that  to  keep  a  gambling  house  is  a  kind  of  business 
as  well  as  another;  and  other  men  who  do  not  think  so. 
And  even  our  opinion  on  a  subject  is  not  the  same  in  the 
case  of  all  persons.  Go,  for  instance,  in  what  is  generally 
called  high  society.  In  Europe,  if  one  of  the  leaders  of 
society  relates  a  vulgar  story,  the  ladies  will  not  be  shocked 


THE  LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  77 

in  the  least;  instead  they  will  appreciate  it  and  think  it 
witty. 

"Suppose  that  a  parvenu,  who,  through  the  patronage  of 
some  one,  frequents  this  society  and  tells  a  vulgar  story; 
every  lady  will  begin  to  whisper,  'Who  is  this  villain  who 
lacks  all  semblance  of  decency  ?' 

"A  man  keeps  a  low  gambling  house.  He  is  a  thief. 
No  very  well  bred  person  frequents  his  place,  neither  would 
they  receive  him  at  their  home,  nor  have  anything  to  do 
with  him.  These  same  persons  go  to  Monte  Carlo  and 
would  feel  highly  honored  if  they  can  be  received  by  the 
Prince  of  Monaco,  or,  hat  in  hand,  could  be  introduced  to 
him.  I  have  made  only  a  few  observations  about  our  cus- 
toms.    I  could  speak  indefinitely  on  this  line. 

"Now  let  us  again  go  over  these  last  examples.  We  have 
seen  things  about  which  every  one  agrees.  In  consequence, 
they  are  considered  right.  Then  we  have  seen  things  about 
which  a  great  community,  as  a  whole,  disagrees  with  an- 
other great  community.  Why?  Because  one  thinks  that 
behavior  of  that  kind  would  work  evil,  the  other  that  it 
would  work  good. 

"Let  us  now  come  to  the  judgment  of  a  single  person.  The 
society  lady  who  smiles  at  the  telling  of  a  vulgar  joke  by 
the  'gentleman,'  and  scorns  the  parvenu  for  the  same  act; 
thfe  gentleman  who  would  not  enter  a  low  gambling  house, 
and  would  not  shake  hands  with  the  owner,  but  who  in- 
stead go  to  Monte  Carlo ;  why  do  they  act  in  this  way,  which 
is  a  clear  and  self-evident  contradiction  ?  Because,  accord- 
ing to  our  customs,  as  the  world  goes,  the  society  ladies  and 
gentlemen  know  that  to  be  admired  by  a  social  leader,  in- 
stead of  a  parvenu,  means  for  them  to  stand  in  the  forefront 
of  others ;  therefore  it  is  a  source  of  moral  satisfaction  and 
pleasure. 

"That  is  the  consequence  of  adopting  the  principle  that 


78  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

'Every  pleasure  increases  vitality,  every  pain  decreases  vi- 
tality. Every  pleasure  raises  the  tide  of  life,  every  pain 
lowers  the  tide  of  life.'  So  every  power,  bodily  and  mental, 
is  increased  by  good  spirits,  which  is  our  name  for  a  gen- 
eral emotional  satisfaction.  In  brief,  as  every  medical 
man  knows,  there  is  no  such  tonic  as  happiness. 

''  Hence  the  moral  man  is  one  whose  functions  are  all  dis- 
charged in  degrees  duly  adjusted  to  the  conditions  of  ex- 
istence/^ 

"I  have  chosen  two  instances  taken  from  the  daily  life  of 
persons,  commonly  called  'upper  class'  people,  because  we 
suppose  they  are  thoroughly  educated,  their  moral  faculties 
are  better  developed,  and  consequently  their  view  of  how 
the  functions  must  be  duly  adjusted  to  the  conditions  of  ex- 
istence are  more  noteworthy  than  those  of  'lower  class' 
people.  And,  really,  if  you  look  deep  at  every  act  of  hu- 
manity, it  is  easy  to  see  that  we  are  generally  guided  in  our 
dealing  with  others,  and  with  ourselves,  by  this  rule.  The 
Pope,  who  forgets  the  principles  of  Christ  (who  never  de- 
sired to  be  king  and  who  traveled  on  foot),  preferring  to 
shake  the  hand  of  the  Czar  rather  than  that  of  a  poor  man, 
acts  according  to  Spencer's  principle.  From  all  I  have 
said,  then,  we  can  rightly  draw  the  conclusion  that  any 
man  who  aspires  to  increase  his  vitality  and  raise  the  tide 
of  life  (therefore  to  adjust  the  conditions  of  existence  in  a 
way  to  get  pleasure,  which  is  the  source  of  his  aspirations) 
is  a  moral  man ;  and  his  actions  being  right,  if  you  want  to 
consider  the  right  acording  to  the  religious  creeds,  he  is  act- 
ing according  to  the  will  of  God ;  or,  if  you  consider  the 
right  according  to  the  hedonistic  theory,  and  his  behavior, 
because  it  gives  him  pleasure,  is  right.  Now,  Will,  I  have 
tried  to  find  out  what  we  must  think  is  right  or  wrong,  ac- 
cording to  the  ethics  of  our  organization,  of  our  civilization, 

'  Herbert  Spencer — Data  of  Ethics,  Biological  View. 


THE   LIFE   OF  A    PHYSICIAN    TODAY.  79 

and  of  God,  in  order  that  you  cannot  say  that  I  started 
from  a  socialistic  moral  principle.  And  now  that  we  know 
how  to  judge  the  right  and  the  wrong,  let  us  come  to  the 
particular  case  of  strikes. 

"Let  us  look,  for  a  moment,  at  society  as  a  whole.  We 
can  see  that  it  is  composed  of  two  portions ;  one  which  works 
fjnd  consequently  produces  wealth  (we  may  embrace  here  all 
kinds  of  working  people — brain  workers  as  well  as  common  j 
laborers)  ;  and  another  which  does  not  work.  The  second 
class  we  must  divide  into  parts  also.  One  may  be  said  to 
be  negatively  occupied — lawyers,  soldiers,  etc.  These  I  con- 
sider as  parasitic  microbes,  which,  while  they  do  not  infect 
the  organism,  yet  weaken  the  body,  and  expose  it  to  all 
kinds  of  diseases. 

"The  other  contains  all  individuals  whose  occupations  arc 
dangerous  and  negative.  They  are  rulers,  priests,  poli- 
ticians, etc.,  whom  I  consider  not  only  parasitic,  but  also  I 
poisonous  microbes.  Though  they  do  not  kill  the  working  \ 
portion,  still  they  keep  it  in  a  state  of  chronic  disease. 
Wether  you  wish  to  consider  these  capitalists  as  brigands 
(as  does  Leroy-Beaulieu,  the  great  admirer  of  capitalism), 
or  if  you  are  charitable  enough  to  think  of  them  as  poison- 
ous microbes,  it  is  all  the  same  to  me.  The  fact  is  that  the 
carmen,  as  other  strikers,  belong  to  that  portion  of  the  body 
politic  which  does  positive  work  and  which  is  kept  in  a 
state  of  chronic  disease  by  the  other  part;  while  the  or- 
ganizers of  companies  belong  to  that  portion  which  does  a 
parasitic  or  poisonous  work.  Therefore  it  is  of  no  use  to 
examine  one  by  one  the  reasons  given  by  the  strikers  mr 
their  actions,  nor  those  given  by  the  companies ;  the  fact  re- 
mains that  a  great  multitude  of  persons  are  complaining 
because  they  are  suffering.  Therefore  the  action  of  their 
masters  works  evil,  is  wrong,  hence  is  against  the  will  of 
God.     The  fact  is  that  these  Avorkingmen  aspire  to  pleasure, 


80  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

which  increases  vitality  and  raises  the  tide  of  life,  therefore 
wish  pimply  to  adjust  their  functions  to  the  conditions  of 
existence.  Therefore  their  behavior  is  right,  and  hence 
according  to  the  will  of  God.  Hence,  if  the  strikers  fight 
and  are  compelled  to  use  violence  in  order  to  get  happiness', 
they  do  exactly  what  their  employers  are  doing.  Now,  if 
they,  whom  we  have  called  people  of  the  higher  class,  recog- 
nize and  act  according  to  the  Spencerian  theory,  they  must 
recognize  in  others  the  same  right  also.  So  you  see  that 
when  we  use  the  scientific  method  of  discussion  and  get  to 
the  bottom  of  the  question,  we  find  that  workingmen  have 
not  only  a  right  to  strike,  but  also  a  right  to  seize  the 
means  of  production  and  transportation,  if  necessary,  and 
use  them  for  their  own  advantage." 

"Doctor,  you  have  spoken  the  truth.  I  fully  agree  with 
you.  But  if  an  act  that  self-evidently  appears  wrong  works 
good,  the  act  is  therefore  right.  In  other  words,  does  the 
end  justify  the  means,  and  ought  we  to  do  evil  that  good 
may  come?  For  instance,  a  nihilist  kills  the  Czar,  hoping 
that  good  may  come  from  his  action.  Very  well.  A  man 
hates  another  and  in  order  to  get  rid  of  him  kills  him.  The 
fact  is  that  we  have  two  men  killed  because  th'^y  -vf ere  hated, 
and  if  you  consider  the  latter  an  evil  act,  I  do  not  see  how 
you  can  call  the  first  good.  Otherwise  you  must  admit  that 
the  same  cause  produces  dift'erent  efLOcts,  which  cannot  be. 
Then  must  we  accept  the  theory  of  Macchiavelli  that  the  end 
justifies  the  means?  And  oughc  we  to  do  evil  that  good 
may  come.  'Such  a  policy  surely  does  not  commend  itself 
to  a  wise  and  practical  statesman,  any  more  than  to  a  rigid 
moralist.'  "^ 

"The  objection.  Will,  is  a  strong  one.  But  now  answer 
me.     Did  I  admire  or  justify  the  society  woman  who  smiles 

^  Wu-Ting-Fang — Chinese  and  Western  Civilization.  Harper's 
Monthly  Magazine,  January,  1903.  '" 


THE  LIFE  OF  A   PHYSICIAN  TODAY.  81" 

at  the  leader  and  scorns  the  parvenu?  Or  the  gentleman 
who  does  not  dare  to  enter  a  low  gambling  house,  but  goes 
to  Monte  Carlo  and  feels  highly  honored  if  he  can  shake 
hands  with  the  Prince  of  Monaco  ?  Did  I  admire  or  Justify 
the  Pope  when  he  prefers  to  shake  hands  with  the  Czar  in- 
stead of  with  the  poor  man  ?  Did  I  say  that  those  acts  are 
moral  ?" 

"No.     You  did  not." 

"I  pointed  out  to  you  that  everybody,  as  this  world  goes, 
obeys  the  moral  law  as  stated  by  Spencer.  The  two  ex- 
amples mentioned  by  you  seem  all  right;  but  still  they  are 
not.  Neither  is  my  conclusion  wrong.  The  man  who  kills 
another  because  of  private  hate,  obeys  the  spirit  of  egotism, 
which  is  a  wrong  principle,  and  which  every  wise  man, 
every  practical  statesman,  and,  still  more,  every  moralist 
ought  to  condemn..  The  application  of  this  wrong  prin- 
ciple is  exactly  the  cause  of  the  evil  in  our  social  organiza- 
tion. The  nihilist  who  kills  the  Czar  does  not  do  so  be- 
cause of  personal  hatred,  but  because  he  sees  millions  of  his 
fellow  subjects  oppressed  by  this  man.  And  the  deed  arises 
from  a  spirit  of  altruism,  which  would  be  the  cause  of 
human  well-being  everywhere  if  adopted  by  all  men.  Hence, 
Will,  there  are  actions  which  seem  wrong  to  some  men,  but 
not  to  others  who  are  better  informed.  Acts  which  are  not 
justified  by  positive  law,  and  still  are  right,  are  said  to  bo 
justified  by  natural  law.  I  will  explain  and  prove  it  to  you 
very  easily. 

"Suppose  that  you  are  a  strong  fellow  endowed  with  all 
the  means  to  oppress  me^,  who  am  weak.  I  tell  you  every 
day  to  cease  your  wrong  actions,  which  are  the  cause  of  my 
misery  and  suffering.  Suppose  that  I  have  repeated  my 
cry  for  years  and  you  are  still  deaf.  I  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  you  do  not  want  to  listen  to  me,  and  I  am  con- 
vinced and  persuaded  that  in  continuing;  to  remonstrate  I 


82  THHE  IDEAL  CITY. 

will  certainly  exhaust  my  breath  without  avail.  Now  au 
occasion  presents  itself  to  me,  or  1  look  for  it,  to  kill  you. 
Here  lies  a  man  killed.  Here  is  the  man  who  killed  him. 
Who  is  wrong  ?  Evidently  the  dead  was  the  cause  of  his  own 
death.  When  I  committed  the  deed  I  acted  in  self-defense, 
and  my  act  was  justified  by  what,  in  our  society,  is  called  a 
law  of  nature.  Now  take  the  nihilist  as  an  arm  of  the  whole 
oppressed  Russian  people,  who  are  weak,  and  see  in  the  other 
the  Czar,  who  is  strong,  and  tell  me  if  he  has  not  caused 
his  own  death.  Take  the  other  instance  now.  A  man 
killed  another  because  of  personal  hatred  in  a  common  quar- 
rel, and  without  first  trying  to  come  to  an  understanding 
and  settle  the  disagreement  according  to  law.  Of  course 
the  dead  man  in  this  case  is  not  the  cause  of  his  own  death, 
and  the  one  who  killed  him  is  the  criminal.  In  both  cases 
the  act  is  the  same,  but  as  the  cause  is  not  the  same,  the 
ethical  character  of  the  act  differs.  Hence  the  principle  of 
JVEacchiavelli,  though  generally  thought  infamous,  is  right 
when  rightly  interpreted,  and  commends  itself  both  to  the 
practical  statesman  and  to  the  rigid  moralist  as  well." 

"Yes,  I  see.  But  let  me  ask  you  another  question.  Can 
you  deny  that  this  strike  of  the  carmen,  for  instance,  does 
much  wrong,  not  to  the  rich,  but  to  hundreds  of  poor  girls 
and  other  people  who  have  no  means  to  get  to  their  places 
of  work?  Don't  you  think  that  the  newspapers  are  right 
when  they  point  out  to  the  strikers  this  human  considera- 
tion?" 

"Oh  !  Will !  Happy  the  man  who  knows  the  cause  of 
things,  said  Virgil.  Let  us  see  if  we  can  be  so  successful  as 
to  find  the  cause  of  such  pity  for  poor  people.  Let  us  see 
if  we  can  find  the  snake  lying  'hidden  in  the  grass.' 

"To  begin  with,  not  all  the  newspapers  point  it  out.  It 
is  a  bad  sign  when  they  do  not  agree  on  the  argument. 
Will,  could  we  not  suppose  that  the  expressions  of  sympathy 


THE  LIFE   OF  A   PHYSICIAN   TODAY.  83 

for  workers  coming  through  the  newspapers  are  crocodile 
tears?  They  have  pity  for  poor  girls,  for  people  who  can- 
not gain  their  daily  bread.  Do  they  really  pity  them? 
Why,  then,  do  they  not  prevail  upon  the  operators  of  the 
street  railway  to  better  the  position  of  their  employees? 
For  in  many  cases  the  daughters  of  these  employees  are  the 
very  girls  who  are  obliged  to  work,  because  the  father  does 
not  earn  money  enough  to  support  his  family  ?  These  men 
are  fighting  to  put  an  end  to  the  slavery  of  their  wives  and 
children,  as  well  as  of  themselves.  They  know  what  fight- 
ing means,  because  there  is  no  struggle  of  this  kind  without 
hardship,  and  they  are  prepared  for  it.  The  end  is  worthy 
of  the  sacrifice.  Great  deeds  must  be  worked  for,  suffered 
for,  died  for,  if  necessary.  Pity !  What  these  people  want 
is  not  pity,  but  justice.  Those  who  speak  of  pity  belong  to 
the  poisonous  microbes  category.  Ask  if  they  have  pity, 
when,  after  having  sowed  the  seeds  of  hatred  among  nations, 
they  stir  up  the  blind  people  and  make  men  rush  upon  their 
fellow-men  like  wild  beasts.  And  for  what?  Inquire  of 
the  gentlemen  of  La  Bourse  and  Wall  street.  Ask  them,  I 
say,  if  they  have  pity  for  the  dead,  for  the  mutilated,  for 
the  widows,  for  the  orphans  ?  Pity !  How  dare  the  de- 
fenders of  capitalism  speak  of  pity  for  humanity?  Will, 
the  history  of  mankind  is  a  sad  history  of  crime  and  in- 
justice on  the  part  of  the  strong  against  the  weak.  It  has 
as  an  object  the  establishment  of  tyranny  over  the  poor. 
The  person  who  told  you  that  "^nothing  is  right  but  Social- 
ism' told  you  one  of  the  most  sacred  truths,  which  a  truly.- 
moral  man  must  accept.  The  age  in  which  'religious'  and 
'moral'  men  can  oppress  their  fellows  six  days  of  the  week, 
and  on  the  seventh  kneel  down  for  a  few  minutes  in  a  church 
and  pray  for  them  is  near  its  end.  The  day  of  judgment  is 
coming.  'The  night  has  been  long  and  dark,  but  the  dawn 
is  at  hand.'     Though  hearen  falls,  lot  justice  be  done.'" 


PART  n 

TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY,  OR  HOW  THE 

WORLD-MISSION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

WAS   FULFILLED 


CHAPTEE  I. 

It  was  a  beautiful  spring  morning  of  the  thirtieth  year  of 
the  Socialist  Era,  and  the  twenty-fifth  of  the  Proclamation 
of  the  Confederation  of  all  European  and  American  States  ; 
in  other  words,  the  year  2706  ab  urbe  condita,  1953  of  the 
Christian  Era,  the  461st  after  the  discovery  of  America, 
the  180th  of  the  independence  of  America,  and  the  160th 
of  the  Proclamation  of  the  Rights  of  the  Man  by  the  French 
Revolutionists ;  dates  which  represent  the  seven  most  famous 
and  remarkable  events  of  the  world's  history. 

The  weather  was  fine,  and  nature  at  her  best.  A  slight 
freshness  was  in  the  air,  impregnated  already  with  delicious 
odors  exhaled  by  the  new  flowers,  the  new  leaves  and  the  soft 
grass.  How  beautiful  is  spring!  It  is  the  youth  of  the 
year.  On  the  day  before,  from  the  top  of  the  Dewey 
Memorial  Arch,  I  stood  for  half  an  hour  contemplating 
New  Orleans,  so  gorgeously  clothed  in  her  dress  of  flowers — 
the  dress  of  love.  Spring  melodies  of  the  birds,  flitting 
from  tree  to  tree,  caused  in  my  mind  the  sweet  illusion  that 
the  beautiful  city  itself  was  singing  a  charming  song  of 
love.     How  glorious  it  was ! 

The  morning  following  was  still  more  enchanting  .1 
arose  early  and  opened  my  window  to  let  in  the  fresh  air. 
A  voice  outside  was  saying :  "This  is  the  residence  of  the 
doctor  for  whom  you  are  looking,  sir." 

"Who  could  be  looking  for  me  so  early  ?"  I  asked  myself. 
Somewhat  curious,  I  went  to  the  front  door  and  opened  it. 

"Oh !  oh  V  we  both  exclaimed,  and  embraced  each  other 
heartily. 


8S  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

"Do  my  eyes  deceive  me?  Are  you  really  Will,  in  the 
flesh  ?  How  are  you,  my  dear  fellow  ?  What  a  time  it  is 
since  we  last  met !  Who  would  ever  have  thought  of  seeing 
you  again  in  New  Orleans !  What  has  brought  you  all  this 
distance  so  late  in  life  ?  I  have  not  heard  of  you  for  such  a 
long  time  that  I  thought  you  dead." 

"Yes,  my  dear  doctor,  I  am  still  in  the  flesh,  and — " 

''And—' 

"Fifty  years  more  upon  my  shoulders.  But,  tell  me,  is 
this  city  really  New  Orleans  ?  It  seems  impossible.  When 
I  alighted  from  the  train  at  the  station  I  thought  that  I 
had  made  some  peculiar  mistake.  And  is  not  this  Esplanade 
avenue?     Why  did  people  laugh  when  I  asked  for  it?" 

"No,  dear  Will,  there  is  no  mistake  at  all.  This  beauti- 
ful place  is  the  Crescent  City;  but  this  street  is  no  more 
called  Esplanade  avenue.  It  is  now  Karl  Marx  avenue. 
But  I  am  so  anxious  to  know  about  you  that  I  do  not  want 
to  allow  you  to  question  mo  about  anything.  Answer  me 
first  and  I  will  answer  your  questions  afterward.  Where 
have  you  been  all  this  time,  and  why  did  you  cease  answer- 
ing my  letters?  I  never  doubted  your  friendship,  but  still 
I  could  not  explain  your  action." 

"I  understand  your  curiosity.  It  was  not  my  fault  that  I 
was  not  able  to  communicate  with  you  any  longer.  You 
will  see  the  reason  yourself  after  I  have  made  a  short  state- 
ment. When,  saddened  by  the  sight  of  such  great  human 
misery  and  injustice,  and  stimulated  by  you,  I  began  to 
study  economics,  to  read  works  on  Socialism,  and  became  a 
passionate  fighter  for  the  new  ideal,  my  father  became 
very  angry  with  me.  You  know  how  anxious  my  father 
always  was  to  secure  a  diplomatic  position.  Well,  when  I 
became  so  enthusiastic  about  the  workingmen's  party  he 
used  all  his  influence  to  be  appointed  minister  to  some  coun- 
try in  Asia  or  Africa  in  order  to  make  me  forget  Socialism. 


TWENTY    YEARS    OF   HISTORY.  89 

Of  course,  he  didn't  say  so,  but  I  had  that  idea  of  it.  So 
when  he  was  offered  the  position  of  minister  to  Persia,  he 
gladly  seized  the  opportunity. 

"And  we  all  went  over  to  Teheran.  At  the  beginning  I 
was  nearly  crazy.  Think  of  it ;  a  young  American,  accus- 
tomed to  freedom,  to  a  life  of  comfort  and  activity  as  well, 
being  compelled  to  live  in  a  country  where  language,  life, 
religion,  customs,  in  a  word,  everything  is  so  different !  My 
mother  was  not  satisfied,  either.  I  worried  my  father  so 
much  that  to  quiet  me  he  said  :  'Have  patience  for  one  year 
and  we  shall  return.'  But  he  liked  his  new  position,  and, 
as  a  clever  diplomat,  having  got  from  me  one  year's  armis- 
tice, he  set  about  skillfully  to  change  my  mind  and  make 
me  enjoy  life  in  the  new  country,  or  at  least  be  interested 
in  remaining.  He  knew  that  I  had  been  an  ardent  lover  of 
history.  So  he  took  advantage  of  the  situation  to  stimulate 
my  passion  and  said  to  me :  'Why  not,  in  order  to  pass  a 
pleasant  year,  do  some  research  work  in  your  favorite  sub- 
ject ?  Choose  some  ancient  episode,  the  facts  of  which  are 
not  yet  well  established.  The  history  of  Persia,  as  you 
know,  is  connected  with  that  of  Egypt,  of  Greece  and  )f 
Palestine.  Write  an  interesting  book  or  prepare  some  ar- 
ticles for  magazines  in  order  to  make  yourself  known  among 
intelligent  people  in  America.' 

"He  had  hit  upon  my  weak  point.  He  saw  it,  and  con- 
tinued: 'As  I  am  the  United  States  minister,  I  can,, 
through  the  Shah,  have  every  means  placed  at  your  dis- 
posal.' 

"I  had  already  been  in  the  land  of  the  Pharaohs,  that 
wonder  of  nations  in  all  ages,  which  surpasses  all  other 
countries  in  its  gigantic  and  stately  monuments,  the  result 
of  immeasurable  human  labor.  I  had  seen  the  ruins  of 
Karnak  and  Luxer,  where  once  stood  Thebes,  the  No  or 
No  Ammon  of  Scripture,  which  was  the  famous  capital  of 


90  TBE  IDEAL  CITY. 

Egypt  of  2000  B.  C. ;  marvelous  remains,  consisting  of 
obelisks,  sphinxes,  colossal  statues,  temples,  and  tombs  cut 
in  the  rock.  I  had  been  at  the  spot  where  ancient  Mem- 
phis stood,  and  seen  the  famous  avenue  of  sphinxes  over- 
whelmed by  the  desert  sand;  the  group  of  nine  pyramids 
at  Gizeh,  and,  above  all,  King  Cheops,  which  covers  an 
area  of  more  than  twelve  acres  and  exceeds  450  feet  in 
height.  So  it  was  natural  that  my  father's  idea  pleased 
me  immensely,  and  I  started  visiting  the  most  famous 
spots  of  Persia.  I  saw  the  place  where  once  stood  Ecba- 
tana,  called  Achmetha  in  the  book  of  Ezra.  You  know  it 
is  supposed  to  be  the  modern  Hamadon,  a  very  ancient  city 
surrounded  by  seven  walls,  each  overtopping  the  one  out- 
side of  it,  and  by  battlements  painted  in  five  different 
colors,  the  innermost  two  being  overlaid  with  silver  and 
gold.  For  quite  a  time  I  lived  at  Persepolis,  one  of  the 
two  burial  places  of  Persian  kings,  and  which  had  also  a 
royal  treasury.  It  has  still  most  interesting  ruins  of  the 
palace  of  Darius  and  the  gateway  of  Xerxes.  Pesargada, 
the  other  royal  place  of  burial,  has  the  massive  tomb  of 
Cyrus,  and  a  colossal  bas-relief  sculpture  of  the  great 
founder  of  the  Persian  monarchy.  So  you  see  that  the 
historical  remains  of  this  ancient  people  are  most  inter- 
esting. 

"But  what  stimulated  my  curiosity  more  was  their  early 
religion,  Zoroasterianism.  Zoroaster,  according  to  Plato, 
was  the  son  of  Oromanes,  and  was  supposed  by  one  Greek 
authority  to  have  lived  5000  years  before  the  Trojan  war. 
Light  was  thought  by  these  religionists  to  represent  pure 
spirit,  which  was  the  object  of  their  worship.  There  was 
thus  no  adoration  of  individual  natural  objects,  but  of  the 
universe  itself.  According  to  this  doctrine,  light  enables 
men  to  exercise  choice,  which  they  can  do  only  when  they 
have  emerged  from  darkness.     Light  involves  its  opposite. 


TWENTY   YEARS   OF   HISTORY.  91 

darkness,  as  evil  involves  good.  Ormuzd  (called  also 
Auramazda  and  Oromasdes)  and  Ahriman  were  the  two 
opposite  principles.  One  was  the  lord  of  the  kingdom  of 
light  or  good,  the  other  the  king  of  the  realm  of  darkness 
or  evil.  Ormuzd  is  represented  as  being  finally  the  con- 
querer  in  the  contest  with  Ahriman. 

"Ormuzd,  as  lord  of  light,  created  all  that  is  beautiful 
and  noble,  the  world  being  a  Kingdom  of  the  Sun.  He  is 
the  excellent,  the  positive,  in  all  natural  and  spiritual  ex- 
istence. Light  is  the  principle  or  essence  of  Ormuzd,  and 
hence  came  the  worship  of  fire,  because  Ormuzd  is  present 
in  all  light;  but  he  is  not  represented  as  being  the  sun  or 
moon  itself,  and  this  shows  the  spirituality  of  the  Persian 
belief.  In  the  sun  or  moon  the  Persians  worshiped  only 
the  light-giving  quality,  which  is  Ormuzd.  He  was  held 
to  be  the  basis  of  all  good,  the  highest  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge, the  destroyer  of  the  ills  of  the  world,  and  the  main- 
tainer  of  the  universe.  On  the  contrary,  the  characteristic 
quality  of  Ahriman  (or  Angro-Main-yush)  is  darkness; 
and  the  perpetual  fire  was  burned  to  banish  him  from 
temples.  The  chief  end  of  every  man's  existence  was  held 
to  be  to  keep  himself  pure,  and  to  stand  for  purity  in  so- 
ciety. Such  were  the  doctrines  advocated  in  the  book  of 
Zoroaster,  Avesta,  which  the  Persians  claim  numbered 
twenty-one  parts  in  the  Sasanian  period;  what  remains  is 
said  to  be  only  four  of  these  parts.  Such  was  the  interest- 
ing form  of  belief  held  by  the  best  of  the  ancient  Persians, 
who  extended  their  sway  over  so  many  nations  of  divers 
faiths  and  degrees  of  civilization.'' 

"A  beautiful  belief!     How  much  truth  it  contains!'" 
"I  do  not  know  in  how  far,  during  the  life  of  ancient 
Persia,  Ormuzd  was  victor  over  Ahriman;  but  the  coming 
of  a  millennium,  a  time  when  all  evil  will  disappear  from 


92  TEE  IDEAL   CITY. 

earth,  and  when  there  will  remain  only  what  is  good,  was 
looked  forward  to  by  Zoroaster." 

"His  prophecy  has  been  about  realized,  and  the  time  is 
not  far  off  when  the  light  will  shine  all  over  the  earth  and 
triumph  over  darkness.     But  don't  let  me  interrupt  you." 

"When  I  returned  to  Teheran  I  was  introduced  to  a 
most  beautiful  and  charming  girl,  the  daughter  of  the 
Italian  minister,  and  I  fell  in  love  with  her.  On  that  day 
Teheran  became  for  me  the  most  attractive  spot  in  the 
world,  and  I  did  not  give  my  father  any  more  concern. 
Two  years  afterward  I  married  this  truly  remarkable 
woman  of  my  choice,  and  from  then  on  my  life  was  a 
dream  of  joy.  1  quite  forgot  the  great  world  outside 
Persia.  My  mother  found  a  good  friend  in  my  mother-in- 
law,  so  no  one  complained  more  and  we  were  all  happy. 
About  ten  years  after  we  went  over  there,  the  Shah  Muzaf- 
fer-ed-din,  ill  for  a  long  time,  died ;  and  his  successor  was 
not  at  all  animated  by  his  liberal  and  progressive  princi- 
ples. As  serious  talk  of  revolution  in  Europe  and  America 
occasionally  reachtAi  Teheran,  the  new  Shah,  warned  by 
the  powerful  Ulema,^  ordered  the  closing  of  all  schools 
using  European  methods  of  teaching.  He  also  ordered 
that  no  foreign  news  be  published  withoiit  his  permission. 
No  mail,  except  that  coming  to  diplomats,  was  allowed  to 
enter  Persia.  All  the  embassies  were  notified  not  to  con- 
verse with  the  populace  about  European  or  American  news. 
Some  time  afterward  my  father  received  a  letter  inform- 
ing him  that  the  new  socialistic  administration  did  not 
need  a  representative  at  Teheran.  He  at  once  notified  the 
Shah,  who  told  him  that  if  he  would  remain  in  Persia  he 
would  extend  to  him  his  royal  favor.  As  father  was  al- 
ready on  most  intimate  terms  with  the  Ulema  and  ac- 
quainted also  with  many  business  men  of  Persia,  he  con- 
^  The  priesthoofl. 


TWENTY    YEARS    OF    HISTORY.  93 

ceived  the  idea  of  organizing  a  pearl-fishing  trust.  He  in- 
terested some  powerful  priests  in  the  business,  as  well  as 
some  high  officials  of  the  entourage  of  the  Shahinshah.  So 
he  succeeded  and  maHe  a  great  fortune.  Consequently,  he 
decided  to  live  permanently  in  Persia,  believing  that  the 
new  government  in  the  United  States  would  result  in 
anarchy.  My  father-in-law  was  still  the  Italian  Minister. 
But  four  years  after  father  had  lost  his  position,  he  and 
the  other  diplomatic  representatives  were  notified  that  they 
need  no  longer  represent  their  old  masters,  as  masters  had 
been  forever  abolished.  Some  of  them  went  back  to 
Europe,  but  my  father-in-law  we  persuaded  to  remain  with 
us.  The  Persian  news-censorship  was  more  and  more 
strenuously  enforced,  and  since  that  time  I  have  been  quite 
in  the  dark  regarding  European  and  American  affairs. 
Many  times  I  was  on  the  point  of  returning  to  you,  but 
everyone  I  loved  was  opposed  to  it.  They  were  growing 
old  and  undertaking  so  long  a  journey  is  a  pleasure  for 
young  people  only.  Now  they  are  all  dead;  the  last  one, 
my  dearest  wife,  passing  away  last  autumn.  As  I  had  no 
children,  I  decided  to  undergo  any  fatigue,  any  trouble,  in 
order  to  return  to  my  old  home,  and  end  my  days  where 
first  I  saw  the  light.  Such,  in  a  few  words,  is  my  story." 
In  speaking  of  his  dearest  ones.  Will  was  so  affected  as  to 
shed  tears;  so  I  said:  "Here  you  are  no  more  alone,  my 
dear  Will.  Old  friends,  a  score  of  them,  at  least,  are  wait- 
ing to  welcome  you." 

He  gave  me  a  cordial  handshake,  wiped  his  eyes  and  said : 
"Now  it  is  your  turn  to  talk.  Tell  me  everything.  Of 
course,  I  knew  the  cause.  The  dreams  of  our  young  days 
have  been  realized.  Social  crimes  are  a  thing  of  the  past. 
Still  the  change  seems  too  great  to  believe  possible." 


CHAPTER  II. 

"Before  I  shall  answer  your  questions,  and  take  you  out 
to  see  the  city,  I  must  tell  you  twenty  years'  history ;  other- 
wise you  will  not  understand  much  that  you  see  and  hear." 

"Very  well.     I  will  listen  with  great  interest." 

"We  must  start  with  events  occurring  a  couple  of  years 
before  the  time  you  made  the  tour  of  the  city  with  me  and 
started  your  socialistic  studies.  You  will  remember  that 
in  those  days  every  great  European  power  was  showing 
friendship  for  the  United  States,  each  trying  to  make  us 
believe  that  it  was  our  best  friend.  In  particular,  two  were 
/  quarreling  to  prove  it  to  us.  I  mean  England  and  Ger- 
L^  many. 

"We  wondered  at  such  a  display  of  friendship  and  said 
to  ourselves :     'Is  it  not  funny  ?     Why  are  they  doing  it  ?' 

"A  short  time  after,  we  saw,  to  our  astonishment,  Eng- 
land, Germany  and  Italy  united,  and,  under  a  pretext  of 
collecting  some  money,  going  to  Venezuela  in  order  to 
look  for  trouble  and  see  if  they  could  gain  a  foothold  there. 
Then  the  United  States  said:  'Now,  we  understand  the 
meaning  of  this  display  of  friendship.'  And  just  for  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  our  fleet  manoeuvring  in  the  West  Indies, 
we  sent  Dewey  there  with  fifty-four  men-of-war,  'to  keep 
an  attitude  of  watchful  vigilance  and  see  that  there  was  no 
infringement  of  the  Monroe  Doctrine,  no  acquirement  of 
territorial  rights  by  a  European  power  at  the  expense  of  a 
weak  sister  republic;  whether  this  acquisition  might  take 
the  shape  of  an  outright  and  avowed  seizure  of  territory,  or 


TWENTY    TEARS   OF   HISTORY.  95 

of  the  exercise  of  control  which  would  in  effect  be  equiva- 
lent to  such  seizure/^ 

''The  allied  powers  saw  it,  understood  what  Uncle  Sam 
meant,  and  settled  the  trouble  with  Venezuela. 

"Then  Dewey  spoke  for  us  and  said :  'It  was  an  object 
lesson  to  the  Kaiser  more  than  to  any  other  person.  Think 
of  it,  fifty-four  warships,  including  colliers  and  all.  Ger- 
many could  not  possibly  get  a  fleet  over  here  that  could 
fight  such  an  aggregation  of  warships  as  that.'  It  seems 
that  the  Kaiser  was  extremely  sensitive  about  his  fleet.  He 
became  angry  and  answered: 

"  'The  American  navy  is  evidently  suffering  from  a  dis- 
ease of  infancy — lack  of  modesty.  Its  leader  evinces  some- 
thing unspeakably  immature.  Admiral  Dewey  is  a  worthy 
imitator  of  Captain  (now  Admiral)  Coghlan,  who  at  a  New 
York  club  gave  a  boastful  toast  bristling  with  insults  to 
Germany,  and  warmed  up  the  exploded  story  that  Admiral 
Dewey  compelled  the  German  fleet  at  Manila  to  lie  to,  when 
it  refused  to  respect  the  blockade.  Captain  Coghlan  seems, 
however,  to  have  spoken  from  Admiral  Dewey's  own  heart. 
Captain  Coghlan  was  disciplined  and  President  McKinley 
expressed  his  regret  that  the  incident  occurred.  The  same 
thing  must,  perhaps,  be  done  now,  in  order  that  super- 
heated Dewey  may  be  cooled  down.'- 

''  'The  Monroe  Doctrine  is  an  empty  pretension,  behind 
which  is  neither  energetic  will  nor  actual  power.'^ 

"But  the  President  not  only  failed  to  discipline  the  super- 
heated Dewey,  but  afterward,  in  advising  our  citizens,  said : 
'There  is  a  homely  old  adage  which  runs,  "speak  softly  and 
carry  a  big  stick,  you  will  go  far."  If  the  American  nation 
will  speak  softly,  and  yet  build  and  keep  at  a  pitch  of  the 
highest  training  a  thoroughly  efficient  navy,  the  Monroe 

'  Roosevelt's  speech  in  Cliicago,  April  2.  1003. 
-  Vossische  Zeitung,  28th  March. 
^  Prof.  Adolph  Wagner  of  Berlin. 


96  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

Doctrine  will  go  far.  1  ask  you  to  think  this  over.  If  you  do, 
you  will  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  mere  plain  com- 
mon sense,  so  obviously  sound  that  only  the  blind  can  fail 
to  see  its  truth,  and  only  the  weakest  and  most  irresolute 
can  fail  to  desire  to  put  into  force.  If  we  prepare  suf- 
ficiently, no  war  will  ever  come.  We  wish  a  powerful  and 
efficient  navy,  not  for  purposes  of  war^,  but  as  the  surest 
guaranty  of  peace.  If  we  have  such  a  navy,  if  we  keep  on 
building  it  up,  we  may  rest  assured  that  there  is  but  the 
smallest  chance  that  trouble  will  ever  come  to  this  nation; 
and  we  may  likewise  rest  assured  that  no  foreign  power  will 
ever  quarrel  with  us  about  the  Monroe  Doctrine.'^ 

''And  then  the  United  States  began  to  build  up  a  navy 
which  became  the  finest  in  the  world,  with  the  purpose  of 
waiting  the  moment  to  show  what  the  navy  suffering  from 
a  disease  of  infancy  was  capable  of,  and  whether  we  had 
neither  energetic  will  nor  power  to  support  the  empty  pre- 
iension. 

"The  nations  of  Europe  became  alarmed  at  seeing  the 
new  colossus  developing  so  rapidly,  both  as  a  world  power 
and  as  the  wealthiest  of  nations.     Its  capitalist  class  rulers, 
instigated  by  the  Kaiser,  began  first  to  talk  about  a  com- 
mercial league  against  the  United  States,  and  afterwards 
to  inquire  whether  the  time  had  not  arrived  to  put  a  stop 
to  the  building  of  such  a  powerful  navy. 
V        "The   United    States,   while  preparing   for  all    events, 
yf      heartily  laughed  about  it.     "We  knew  that  the  revolutionary 
^^y  socialistic  movement  had  become  so  strong  in  all  parts  of 
Europe  that  even  if  they  should  seriously  attempt  to  put 
^  their  threats  into  execution  they  could  not  for  fear  of  run- 
Xy"    ning  the  risk  of  having  to  deal  at  the  same  time  with  both 
*'  ^  enemies;  and  France,  nearly  controlled  by  Socialists,  was 
»>      repeating  every  day  that  she  never  would  enter  into  such  a 
"Roosevelt  loco  citato. 


TWENTY   TEARS   OF  HISTORY.  97 

combination  against  her  great  sister  republic.  In  Italy 
the  Socialists  were  so  strong  that  the  people  were  entirely 
opposed  to  any  such  war.  The  adhesion  of  the  Italian 
government  could  not  be  counted  upon.  Canada  was  flirt- 
ing with  the  United  States.  As  the  Kaiser  and  his  cousins 
saw  that  there  was  nothing  to  accomplish  in  that  line,  they 
changed  their  tactics  and  began  to  flatter  the  United  States 
and  encourage  us  to  go  on  with  such  enormous  military  ex- 
penditures, and  follow  imperialism,  with  the  hope,  at  least, 
that  we  would  find  ourselves  in  the  same  predicament  they 
were.  The  United  States,  also,  was  torn  by  internal  dis- 
sensions. The  struggle  between  laborers  and  capitalists 
had  reached  the  zenith  point.  Nearly  all  the  laborers  had 
already  become  Socialists  and  were  led  by  the  most  intelli- 
gent citizens.  Some  important  cities  had  been  in  the 
hands  of  Socialists  and  had  adopted  the  municipal  owner- 
ship of  public  utilities;  and  while,  at  the  beginning,  in 
some  cities,  it  was  a  failure,  in  others  it  was  a  complete  JL 
success;  so  that  it  was  easily  proven  that  where  municipal  ;  " 
ownership  was  a  failure  it  was  because  the  officials  in  such  !  ,  [\ 
municipal  administrations  were  nothing  but  false  Social-  |  ^ 
ists,  disreputable  men  who  worked  with  the  purpose  of 
making  the  municipal  ownership  a  failure.  So  the  great 
majority  of  the  people  found  that  Socialism  was  the  true 
way  to  secure  the  welfare  and  the  happiness  of  all;  in  1916 
they  elected  a  socialistic  President  and  a  majority  in  Con- 
gress, all  being  men  of  the  highest  character,  intelligence 
and  honesty  (qualities  necessary  in  such  a  critical  moment  ^|^^*^ 
of  transition) ,  Samuel  M.  Jones,  ei-Mayor  of  Toledo,  was 
the  first  President.  How  well  they  succeeded  in  carrying 
out  their  difficult  task  is  shown  by  what  I  will  relate. 
Everybody  saw  that  the  destiny  of  the  world's  civilization, 
that  human  welfare,  was  in  the  hands  of  the  United  States. 
The  situation  was  plain ;  upon  the  success  or  the  failure  of 


:f 


98  THE   IDEAL   CITY. 

this   first   Socialist  administration   depended   the   world'-^ 
civilization  and  the  happiness  of  mankind.     It  was  pos- 
sible, I  suppose,  that  the  fall  of  humanit}-  into  a  barbarism 
1     from  which  would  certainly  have  followed  the  worst  of  op- 
V  "^^      pressions,  tyrannies  and  slavery,  might  have  followed,  had 
'   C ,  the  American  Socialists  failed  in  their  ereat  work.     The 
rD      '^i.  clever  Americans  saw  it.     They  were  fully  aware  of  the 
.  ",  J?*     high  mission  to  which  they  were  destined,  the  highest  in 
all  the  history  of  mankind.     Honor  to  them !     Theirs  be 
A       the  eternal  gratitude  of  all  generations  to  come  I  European 
V   "^  rulers,  while  afraid,  were  still  hoping  that  the  new  admin- 
istration would  end  in  anarchy,  and  throw  the  country  into 
a  state  of  complete  disorganization;  and  as  crows,  smelling 
the  odor  of  carrion,  they  cherished  the  idea  of  having  a 
good  meal.     But  the  clever  Americans  proved  that  the 
destiny  of  mankind  could  not  be  confided  to  better  hands. 
Honor  to  them  !     Eternal  glory  to  them !     The  European 
Socialists  were  anxiously  watching  America  and  prepar- 
ing to  seize  the  first  opportunity  which  should  be  given 
them  to  do  the  same.     Four  years  passed,  and  in  that  time 
the  administration  had  carried  out  its  programme  in  a 
satisfactory  manner.     All  were  re-elected  unanimously  as  a 
mark  of  the  great  confidence  of  the  people.     The  popiila- 
tion  of  the  United  States  was  blessed  by  happiness  and  in- 
ternal peace,  such  as  surprised  even  themselves.     All  so- 
— .i^cial  questions  were  settled  one  after  the  other;  the  acute 
/crisis  had  passed.     The  European  rulers,  deceived  in  their 
hope,  began  to  talk  about  a  war  against  the  United  States : 
but  the  Socialist  administration  fortunately  found  itself 
in  possession  of  the  finest  navy  in  the  world ;  for  the  clever 
leaders  of  this  administration,  since  the  day  on  which  they 
began  to  rule  the  co\intry,  continued  to  build  up  as  many 
warships  as  possible,  and  to  train  as  many  seamen  as  they 
could.     They  knew  that  a  great  struggle  was  at  hand.     As 


TWENTY    YEARS   OF   HISTORY.  99 

Comrade  Jones  learned  the  attitude  of  the  European  rulers, 
"lie,  backed  by  Congress  and  the  people,  prepared  in  the  best 
way  possible  for  war.  Meanwhile  he  assured  European 
governments  that  the  United  States  did  not  mean  to  give 
either  material  or  moral  aid  to  European  Socialists,  and 
not  in  any  way  to  interfere  with  Europe,  as  long  as  Europe 
left  the  people  of  the  United  States  free  to  rule  themselves 
as  they  pleased;  but  added  that  if  they  were  looking  for 
trouble,  a  hundred  millions  of  people  were  ready  for  it. 
At  the  same  time  the  President  secretly  told  the  European 
Socialist  leaders  to  keep  quiet  for  the  time  being,  and  to 
denounce  him  for  his  note,  in  order  to  foster  the  belief  that 
the  President's  words  were  sincere,  and  in  this  way  de- 
ceive the  rulers.  But  he  assured  them  that  the  United 
States  fully  knew  its  high  mission,  and  as  soon  as  America 
could  complete  its  war  preparations  it  would  help  then). 
Meanwhile  they  were  to  carry  on  their  programme  for  the 
disorganization  of  the  European  armies.  They  did  ex- 
actly what  the  President  suggested.  The  European  rulers, 
either  because  they  saw  that  with  a  tremendous  revolution- 
ary movement  at  home,  a  war  against  America  would  prove 
disastrous  for  them,  or  because  they  believed  that  America 
would  not  help  the  European  Socialists  in  any  way,  or  in 
order  to  get  time  to  give  a  killing  blow  to  the  Socialists 
first,  and  afterward  make  war  upon  the  United  States,  for 
a  year  and  a  half  turned  their  attention  to  the  suppression 
of  the  revolutionists  at  home.  Now,  at  the  end  of  that 
time  the  United  States  were  ready  for  the  greatest  struggle 
the  world  has  ever  seen  or  is  likely  to  see.'^ 


M 


CHAPTER  III. 

"I  must  not  forget  to  tell  you  that  Europe  had  already 
begun  the  tariff  war.  The  United  States  purposely  per- 
mitted tremendous  overproduction  in  those  early  years  of 
Socialism,  and  when  it  was  thought  the  time  had  come  to 
begin  the  fight,  our  products  were  sent  to  the  Old  World 
Mnarkets  and  sold  at  such  a  price  as  to  undermine  European 
production.  The  Socialists  purposely  boycotted  their 
goods  and  bought  ours.  To  make  matters  worse,  the  labor 
organizations  began  to  go  on  strikes  for  increased  wages 
at  every  opportunity.  The  United  States  enacted  a  law  to 
stop  immigration,  so  as  to  increase  the  distress  of  the  poor 
and  create  an  idle  and  dissatisfied  population  in  the 
European  cities.  The  powers  then  took  up  seriously  the 
question  of  reducing  their  enormous  military  expenses,  and 
made  a  short  treat^"^  of  alliance  among  themselves  in  order 
to  face  the  new  situation.  But  how  could  they  reduce  their 
war  budgets,  with  the  United  States  so  powerfully  armed, 
and  with  an  internal  revolutionary  movement  so  strong? 
They  tried  then  to  persuade  the  United  States  to  agree  to 
disarm,  assuring  us  that  they  Avould  never  interfere  with 
this  country  in  any  way,  and  would  even  come  to  an  amiable 
commercial  entente.  So,  once  more,  they  hoped  to  fool  us, 
but  our  President  answered  that  the  people  of  the  United 
States  were  satisfied  as  matters  were.  The  powers  under- 
stood. There  was  nothing  but  an  appeal  to  arms  to  stifle 
by  all  means  the  revolutionists  and  batter  down  the  Social- 
ist Eepublic  in  America.  Ultima  ratio  regum!^  There 
are  many  people  in  the  United  States,  as  you  know,  who 
*The  last  resource  of  kings. 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY.  101 

speak  German,  Italian,  French,  Eussian  and  Spanish,  as 
well  as  those  peoples  do;  so  the  President  sent  to  each 
country  of  Europe  some  of  the  immigrants  from  that  coun- 
try who  could  not  be  taken  for  ilmericans,  in  order  to  put 
us  in  direct  and  secret  communication  with  the  European 
revolutionary  leaders ;  to  discuss  the  best  way  to  begin  the 
struggle  and  carry  it  on;  to  agree  upon  other  important 
matters,  and  know  how  far  the  soldiers  were  in  our  favor, 
how  many  officers  were  secretly  with  us;  in  short,  to  pre- 
pare a  regular  plan  of  campaign.  They  carried  on  their 
mission  most  successfully.  Most  of  them  returned  safely. 
But  two,  at  the  moment  of  sailing  at  Hamburg,  were  ar- 
rested by  order  of  the  German  government.  It  seems  that 
the  Berlin  police  had  discovered  something.  The  two 
Americans  energetically  protested,  and  as  soon  as  the  Presi- 
dent became  aware  of  the  fact,  ordered  our  Ambassador  to 
Germany  to  ask  their  release,  giving  twenty-four  hours' 
time  for  it;  if  the  Kaiser  would  not  comply  with  the  re- 
quest, then  to  leave  Berlin  at  once.  This  news  caused  the 
greatest  excitement  all  over  Europe.  The  Boers,  foresee- 
ing the  war,  took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  and  started 
a  revolution  against  the  hated  English  oppressors.  Aus- 
tralia and  Canada  declared  themselves  free  from  English 
rule,  and  as  they  saw  that  to  be  with  the  United  States 
meant  everybody's  freedom,  they  began  to  sympathize  with 
us.  So  did  all  South  America.  For  did  not  the  United 
States  represent  the  watch  tower  of  the  liberty  of  man- 
kind? It  was  then  natural  that  the  eyes  of  the  masses 
everywhere  were  turned  toward  us.  As  an  answer  to  the 
President's  request,  the  Kaiser  ordered  the  arrest  of  the 
Berlin  Socialist  leaders,  and  told  our  Ambassador  that 
'There  was  only  one  master  in  Germany,  and  that  it  was 
he.'     Our  representative  laughed  and  left  Berlin  at  once, 


102  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

according  to  the  President's  orders.  The  other  powers  im- 
mediately broke  their  relations  with  the  United  States. 
An  American  steamship  was  waiting  at  Havre  to  bring 
home  our  diplomats.  The  Ambassadors  at  Washington 
also  received  orders  to  leave  at  once.  By  a  prearranged 
plan,  no  steamer  was  ready  to  leave  at  New  York.  When 
the  President,  by  wireless  telegraphy,  was  informed  that 
the  steamer  bringing  our  representatives  was  about  half 
way  home,  the  captain's  order  being  to  steam  at  full  speed, 
he  allowed  all  Ambassadors  to  leave,  except  the  German, 
telling  him  that,  as  the  American  government  believed  the 
arrest  of  our  two  citizens  was  arbitrary,  we  would  hold  him 
as  a  hostage.  A  few  hours  afterward  the  two  Americans 
were  released,  and  when  we  knew  they  were  about  to  come 
home,  the  German  Ambassador  was  allowed  to  leave. 

"A  meeting  of  the  chief  generals  and  admirals  of  all  the 
European  nations  was  to  be  held  secretly  at  Vienna.  The 
revolutionary  leaders  loiew  it^  and  knew  also  that  this  meet- 
ing would  be  held  at  the  War  Office.  The  Panama  Canal 
was  already  finished  and  fortified;  so  our  warships  on  the 
Pacific  Ocean  in  a  short  time  could  be  concentrated  on  the 
Atlantic.  Immediately  after  the  diplomatic  rupture  the 
President  gave  orders  that  all  the  squadrons  should  be 
mobilized  and  be  ready  to  sail  at  any  moment's  notice. 
The  old  sea-dog  was  still  living  and  in  good  health,  with  a 
mind  as  clear  and  as  active  as  when  he  was  at  Manila. 
The  eyes  of  the  whole  nation  turned  to  him.  There  was 
only  one  voice,  and  it  shouted  :     'Dewey !  Dewey !' 

"And  the  old  man  answered  the  appeal  of  his  country 
with  the  energ}-  of  a  man  of  forty.  You  should  have  seen 
him  the  day  when,  amongst  the  enthusiastic  shouts  of  tens 
of  thousands  of  people,  he  took  the  chief  command  of  the 
fleet,  and  hoisted  upon  'Light  on  Earth'  one  of  our  new 
and  most  powerful  cruisers,  the  admiral's  flag.     We  could 


TWENTY   YEARS   OF  HISTORY.  103 

see  in  his  face  the  generous  throbbing  of  his  heart,  and  in 
his  shining  eyes  the  contempt  of  perils  and  the  earnest  de- 
sire for  victory.  Schley,  then  aged,  but  with  vigor  of  mind 
and  the  elasticity  of  youth,  was  also  as  ready  and  eager  as 
ever  to  respond  to  the  call  of  the  nation.  He  was  second 
in  command.  Both  of  them  were  surrounded  by  a  chosen 
staff  of  intelligent  young  officers.  Every  one  was  at  his 
post  awaiting  the  order  from  Washington. 

"The  da}^  fixed  for  the  great  council  of  war  at  Vienna 
was  the  fifteenth  of  November,  1920. 

"It  was  an  hour  before  daylight.  They  gathered  to  pre- 
pare a  plan  of  war  which  was  to  overthrow  the  freedom  of 
mankind.  They  went  in  alive,  but  they  never  came  out. 
They  entered  a  beautiful  room  to  arrange  for  others'  d'-pth, 
but  they  found  in  it  their  awful  graves.  In  the  dusty  loft 
of  an  old  tenement  house,  half  a  mile  away,  a  small  group 
of  revolutionists  met  at  the  same  hour.  One  of  them 
touched  a  button.  Terrible  dynamite  bombs  did  the  rest. 
The  palace  was  transformed  into  a  heap  of  stones,  under 
which  lay  buried  the  bodies  and  the  murderous  plans  of 
kings. 

"This  was  the  sign  of  a  revolt.  The  governments  tried, 
but  in  vain,  to  arrest  all  revolutionary  leaders.  The  prin- 
cipal ones,  those  to  whom  was  confided  the  direction  of  the 
movement,  on  the  day  before  the  Vienna  explosion,  had 
hidden  themselves  in  a  safe  place  in  Switzerland,  and  from 
there  guided  most  judiciously  the  beginning  of  the  world's 
greatest  revolution.  The  capitalist  governments,  discour- 
aged by  the  loss  of  their  greatest  chiefs,  and  foiled  in  their 
attempts  to  seize  the  Socialist  leaders,  dissolved  parlia- 
ments, proclaimed  martial  law  all  over  Europe,  and  began 
to  arrest  the  Socialists  en  masse.  Then  the  revolution 
burst  at  the  same  time,  as  had  been  determined,  in  Italy, 
France,  Spain,  Portugal,  Belgium,  Switzerland  and  Sonth- 

/ 


104  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

em  Austria.  That  day  ten  of  the  battleships  lying  at  Kiel, 
six  German  and  four  Eussian,  were  blown  up  by  heroic  Ger- 
man and  Russian  sailors.  The  same  thing  happened  to 
seven  others  at  Southampton,  where  an  English  fleet  was 
stationed.  The  roar  of  those  terrible  explosions  was  the 
tremendous  voice  beginning  to  sing  the  death  song  of  a 
perishing  Ignorance  and  Slavery." 


CHAPTBK  IV. 

"The  suspected  sailors  were  immediate!}'  sentenced  \o 
death,  and  all  the  fleets  were  ordered  to  station  themselves 
at  a  distance  from  the  shore,  in  order  to  keep  the  crews 
ignorant  of  affairs  on  the  continent.     The  belief  was  fos- 
tered among    the  sailors  that    the  revolution  had    been 
checked.     It  was  understood  that  a  great  many  sailors 
were  Socialists.     The  commanding  officers  of  the  navies 
began  to  fear  a  mutiny.     The  question  then  presented  it- 
self to  their  minds :     How  far  could  they  rely  upon  such 
crews?     Would  the  sailors  execute  their  orders  when  com- 
manded to  fight  the  Americans?     Were  plans  for  their 
own  assassination  not  already  complete?     The  levying  of 
new  troops  by  each  power  had  already  resulted  in  failure. 
Of  every  hundred  men,  only  twenty  answered  to  the  call. 
But  the  powers  had  hopes  of  success,  because,  to  their 
astonishment,  the  regular  army  had  been  extremely  quiet. 
There  was  no  trouble  in  the  barracks  and  no  desertion  of 
soldiers.     They  thought  themselves  very  wise  in  sending 
the  soldiers  of  one  country  into  another.     But  the  soldiers 
understood  the  old  trick.     The  capitalist  class  officials  did 
not  understand  that  all  Socialist  soldiers  had  been  ordered 
to  keep  quiet,  but  they  understood  it  fully  when  the  revo- 
lution burst  forth  in  those  countries  I  mentioned  to  yoa. 
When  in  every  city  the  people,  furious,  armed  and  paraded 
the  streets,  and  the  soldiers  were  ordered  to  fight  them,  it 
was  seen  that  more  than  half  of  the  soldiers  and  many  of- 
ficers passed  immediately  over  to  the  people. 

"In  a  few  days  Italy,  France,  Belgium  and  Switzerland 


106  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

were  under  the  control  of  the  revolutionists.  The  King« 
of  Italy  and  Belgium  and  all  their  families  were  taken 
prisoners.  Two  days  afterward  Spain,  Portugal  and  South- 
ern Austria  were  also  in  the  hands  of  the  Socialists.  The 
newly  appointed  heads  of  government,  under  the  old  rulers' 
names  (so  as  to  insure  obedience),  announced  by  wireless 
telegraph  to  the  commanders  of  their  fleets  that  the  revolu- 
tion was  checked,  and  ordered  them  to  come  ashore  in  order 
to  prepare  a  new  plan  for  the  naval  struggle  with  America. 
The  admirals  obeyed,  and  when  they  landed  were  all  taken 
prisoners.  The  command  of  the  warships  was  then  con- 
fided to  the  Socialist  officers,  and  they  were  ordered  to  join 
the  American  fleet  and  operate  under  Dewey's  orders.  Since 
the  outbreak  of  the  revolution  it  was  gaining  ground  every 
day,  and  the  capitalist  governments  had  decided  that  the 
allied  fleets  should  meet  the  Americans  and  engage  in  battle, 
hoping  that  a  victory  over  the  American  navy  would  dis- 
courage the  revolutionists  and  raise  the  spirits  of  their 
armies  and  their  party  in  general. 

Our  seaports  were  already  protected  by  the  most  for- 
midable batteries,  and  all  our  harbors  mined  in  such  a  way 
that  no  foreign  warship  could  enter  without  being  de- 
stroyed; and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  were  armed 
and  ready  for  any  event.  We  knew  that  the  allied  fleets, 
to  be  succeeded  by  armies,  were  coming.  Soldiers  and 
sailors  seemed  only  to  long  for  the  opportunity  of  meet- 
ing them.  As  soon  as  the  President  was  notified  that  the 
revolutionists  controlled  Italy,  France,  Spain,  Portugal, 
Switzerland,  Belgium,  and  that  Gibraltar  was  in  their 
hands,  and  that  those  fleets  with  new  commanders  were 
steaming  at  full  speed  to  put  themselves  under  Dewey's 
orders,  the  old  commander  was  informed.  He  immedi- 
ately went  to  join  them  and  took  the  chief  command.     The 


TWENTY  TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  107 

Kaiser,  the  Czar,  the  Kiig  of  England  and  the  Emperor 
of  Austria  had  learned  too  late  of  the  action  of  the  other 
fleets  to  intercept  them.  The  new  allied  fleet  was  now  al- 
most as  large  as  the  old  one.  What  tremendous  shouts  re- 
sounded from  ship  to  ship  when  Dewey  took  the  command ! 
What  a  beautiful  spectacle !'" 

''Were  you  present,  doctor?" 

"I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  six  ships  of  our  fleet  were  used 
for  hospital  service.  I  was  on  one  of  these.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  the  officers  and  men  necessary  for  navigation, 
we  carried  only  surgeons  and  girls  who  had  been  enlisted 
by  the  Navy  Department.  They  wished  to  follow  (as  they 
expressed  themselves  in  their  petition)  our  valiant  seamen, 
to  attend  the  wounded,  lessen  and  relieve  their  pain  by  kind 
words,  console  and  sweeten  with  kisses  the  last  moments  of 
the  dying  heroes. 

"Dewey  at  once  moved  to  meet  the  enemy;  and  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  19th  of  November,  1920,  which  corre- 
sponds to  the  fifth  year  of  the  Socialistic  Era,  and  to  the 
thirtieth  of  Brumaire,  127th,  the  enemies  found  them- 
selves face  to  face. 

"I  thought  of  your  dream.  Light  and  Darkness  were 
on  the  point  of  beginning  the  greatest  struggle  of  all  gen- 
erations. Think  of  it!  Six  hundred  ships  of  war  on  the 
enemy's  side,  and  five  hundred  on  ours !  The  eyes,  aided 
by  powerful  glasses,  could  not  distinguish  all  the  lines 
of  battle.  T\Tiile  the  battle  raged  round  us,  other  great  di- 
visions of  the  fleets  below  the  horizon  were  also  fighting. 
What  a  tremendous  and  terrific  spectacle !  With  the 
quickness  and  precision  which  always  characterized  his 
judgment  on  such  occasions,  Dewey's  plan  of  attack  was 
promptly  executed.  Courageous  almost  to  rashness,  yet 
calm  and  self-possessed,  Dewey  would  not  permit  a  shot  to 
be  fired  until  the  right  manoeuvers  had  been  fully  carried 


108  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

out.  Signals  flashed  from  ship  to  ship.  But  immediately 
upon  obtaining  the  advantage  in  position,  the  capitalist 
fleet  was  simultaneously  attacked  in  front  and  rear.  The 
battle  had  quickly  become  general,  and  terrific  carnage  was 
wrought  on  both  sides.  The  use  of  smokeless  powder  per- 
mitted us  to  see  for  miles.  Gigantic  projectiles  resounded 
against  impenetrable  steel.  Sharpshooters  in  the  rigging 
and  tops  poured  an  incessant  and  deadly  fire  upon  the 
decks  of  the  enemy.  American  machines  and  marksman- 
ship were  equally  superior  to  all  others. 

"In  six  hours  the  defeat  of  the  capitalist  fleet  was  ap- 
parent. There  could  be  but  one  result.  Although  the} 
fought  with  desperation  and  displayed  the  greatest  bravery^ 
they  were  completely  at  the  mercy  of  the  navy  suffering 
from  the  disease  of  infancy  and  of  superheated  Dewey. 
The  warships,  from  which  came  no  sign  of  surrender,  were 
seen  one  by  one  to  be  disabled  and  wrecked. 

"The  battle  had  raged  into  the  night,  and  when  the  sun 
rose  over  the  scene  next  day  the  fleet  of  the  kings  was  but 
the  remnants  of  floating  hulls  and  burning  vessels,  tossed 
about  by  the  action  of  the  waves. 

"The  rising  sun  looked  to  us  brighter  than  usual:  it 
seemed  to  be  the  Lord  of  Light  triumphing  over  the  King- 
dom of  Darkness. 

"Ormuzd  had  destroved  Ahriman." 


CHAPTEE  V. 

"As  soon  as  Admiral  Dewey,  slightly  wounded,  saw  that 
all  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  had  ceased,  he  or- 
dered our  gunners  to  stop  firing  and  try,  by  all  means,  to 
relieve  the  wounded  of  both  fleets  and  save  from  death  as 
many  as  possible.  The  enemy's  flagship  was  captured,  and 
the  three  admirals,  German,  English  and  Eussian,  who 
constituted  the  commanders-in-chief  of  the  enemies'  fleet, 
were  invited  to  surrender.  When  they  went  aboard  the 
"Light  on  Earth/'  Dewey,  in  the  solemn  moment  of  the 
surrender  of  their  swords,  said:  'Brothers,  you  could  not 
have  won.  The  world's  civilization  looks  forward  to  and 
moves  toward  its  perfection;  no  power  on  earth  can  stop 
it.  It  is  the  destiny  of  humanity.  Let  us  embrace.'  These 
true  and  beautiful  words,  pronounced  in  such  a  solemn 
moment,  deeply  affected  the  three  admirals.  One  after 
another  they  embraced  the  great  conqueror.  Huzzas,  loud 
and  long,  came  from  the  crew,  and  from  scores  of  ships 
the  cry:     'Long  live  Socialism!    Long  live  Dewey!' 

"What  are  battles  like  Trafalgar,  with  Nelson,  compared 
with  this  battle,  and  Dewey  ?  Why,  Trafalgar  was  the  tri- 
umph of  one  tyrant  over  another.  The  people  changed 
masters,  but  the  whip  remained  the  same.  The  battle  of 
the  mid- Atlantic  was  the  triumph  of  science  over  ignorance, 
of  progress  over  retrogression,  of  freedom  over  slavery,  of 
morality  over  immorality,  of  happiness  over  misery. 

"According  to  the  orders  of  Dewey,  we  did  our  best  to 
save  as  many  as  we  could.  Our  girls  on  that  occasion  showed 
as  great  courage  and  self-denial  as  they  had  shown  courage 


110  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

during  the  terrific  fight.  What  heroines  they  were !  What 
a  touching  spectacle  it  was !  For  every  wounded  man  they 
had  a  sweet  word  of  comfort,  of  hope;  for  the  dying  a  tear 
and  a  farewell  kiss — a  kiss  that  made  one  of  the  dying 
heroes  say :  'Could  it  be  in  my  power  to  return  to  the  fight, 
I  would  again  fight  gladly  to  death  if  the  prize  would  be 
again  your  smile  and  your  sweet  kiss/  and  so  speaking,  ex- 
pired. Honor  to  them !  They  worthily  represented 
American  womanhood.  In  the  book  of  this  wonderful 
world  struggle  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  touching  pages 
is  certainly  written  by  them. 

"The  news  of  this  great  victory  spread  immediately  over 
all  the  world ;  and  you  can  fancy  with  what  shouts  of  joy 
it  was  received  by  all  who  had  civilization's  cause  truly  at 
heart,  and  with  what  sorrow  by  the  ruling  class  and  their 
partisans.  They  were  waiting  for  a  victory  in  order  to 
raise  the  morale  of  their  armies  and  of  their  adherents, 
and  instead  received  the  news  of  the  disaster  which  dis- 
heartened them. 

"The  revolutionists  could  no  longer  be  retained.  The 
nihilists  had  already  spread  terror  among  the  ruling  class 
of  Eussia.  The  Czar,  with  all  his  followers,  his  army 
greatly  lessened  by  desertion,  had  fled  to  Spandau,  whicli 
became  the  stronghold  of  the  kings.  The  Sultan  of  Tur- 
key, the  Kaiser,  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  Czar,  and  the 
King  of  England,  with  all  that  was  left  of  their  armies 
and  followers,  including  all  less  important  kings,  princes 
and  nobles,  were  there  preparing  themselves  for  the  last 
struggle.  Think  of  it !  A  million  of  regular  soldiers,  the 
majority  of  them  fanatical  Turks,  were  encamped  in  Span- 
dau and  its  vicinity.  The  Kaiser  had  long  foreseen  that 
the  soldiers  to  be  relied  upon  to  fight  Socialists  when  the 
time  should  arrive  were  the  Turks;  and  he  missed  no  oc- 
casion to  show  to  the  Sultan  his  warm  friendship,  and  sue- 


TWENTY   YEARS   OF  HISTORY.  Ill 

ceeded  in  having  the  Sultan's  soldiers  trained  according  to 
German  methods  and  by  German  officers. 

"While  Dewey  was  instructed  to  proceed  to  the  North 
European  seas  and  attack  all  maritime  cities  which  were 
not  yet  under  the  revolutionists'  control,  he  met  a  fleet  of 
fifty-five  warships  looking  as  if  they  had  not  taken  part  in 
the  great  battle.  He  disposed  his  fleet  again  for  battle, 
believing  they  were  a  portion  of  the  enemy.  But  he  soon 
saw  the  crimson  banner  of  the  revolutionists  floating  from 
their  masts.  Why  were  they  so  belated?  They  had  been 
a  portion  of  the  forces  of  capitalism,  but  as  the  great  ma- 
jority of  the  sailors  in  those  battleships  were  Socialists, 
they  mutinied  and  had  killed  all  the  officers  who  would  not 
side  with  them.  They  had  kept  away  from  the  battle,  in 
reserve,  and  ready  to  come  at  any  moment  to  the  support 
of  the  allied  Socialists  if  it  had  been  necessary.  They  then 
placed  themselves  under  Dewey's  command,  and  again 
shouts  arose  like  the  roar  of  storm :  'Long  live  Socialism ! 
Down  with  tyranny!' 

"A  fleet  of  transports  had  been  kept  ready  to  carry  to 
Europe  an  American  army  of  one  hundred  thousand  sol- 
diers, and  an  abundance  of  food  and  war  supplies  for 
the  revolutionists.  All  the  surgeons  and  nurses  who  had 
served  during  the  great  sea  battle  were  instructed  to  fol- 
low the  American  expedition.  Twelve  hours  after  the 
news  of  the  victory  most  of  them  had  sailed.  If  your  fancy 
were  more  vivid  than  that  of  the  greatest  poet,  you  could 
never  imagine  the  enthusiasm,  the  shouts  of  applause,  the 
delirious  manifestations  of  gratitude  with  which  the  Ameri- 
can soldiers  were  received  at  landing,  and  all  along  the 
route  from  Havre  to  Wustermarck.  Everybody  wished  to 
embrace  them.  And  the  landing  of  those  thousands  of 
American  girls !  Europe  knew  of  their  heroic  deeds  more 
than  America.     Thousands  of  mothers  and  daughters  were 


112  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

on  the  shore  to  wait  their  landing.  Their  enthusiasm  in 
kissing  and  embracing  them  was  near  to  folly.  It  was  the 
soul  of  the  European  woman,  enslaved  for  centuries  by 
man's  tyrann}^,  which  in  that  moment  kissed  and  embraced 
their  sisters  and  redeemers. 

"The  American,  French,  English,  Belgian  and  German 
revolutionary  armies,  coming  via  Metz  and  Frankfort, 
made  their  headquarters  twenty  miles  southwest  of  Span- 
dau.  The  Italian,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  Swiss  and  Aus- 
trian armies,  marching  via  Dresden,  made  their  head- 
quarters twenty  miles  east  of  Spandau,  while  the  Eussian, 
Polish,  the  Korthern  Germany,  the  Danish,  the  Mace- 
donian, the  Bulgarian,  the  Greek,  and  Albanian  armies 
concentrated  themselves  twenty  miles  north  of  the  great 
citadel.  Each  great  division  of  the  Socialist  army  was 
composed  of  more  than  a  million  of  men.  The  brilliant 
American,  General  Lee,  Avho  had  been  a  lieutenant  in  the 
Spanish-American  war,  took  command  of  the  tremendous 
hosts.  The  million  men  of  the  Kings'  army  found  them- 
selves surrounded  by  an  iron  circle.  The  kings'  plan  was  to 
move  with  their  forces  as  soon  as  the  first  division  of  the 
revolutionists  should  come  within  striking  distance,  attack 
and  defeat  them,  and,  with  the  victorious  army,  the  Turks, 
drunk  with  the  victory,  invade  France  and  Italy,  destroy 
their  cities  by  sword  and  fire  and  terrorize  the  population 
into  submission.  Thus  a  foothold  for  further  conquest 
would  be  secured.  When  they  found  that  the  Socialists 
had  concentrated,  they  would  not  venture  to  divide  their 
million  of  soldiers  into  smaller  armies  and  make  different 
attacks;  but  concentrating  at  one  point,  they  decided  to 
engage  their  enemy  with  their  entire  army,  to  be  surer  of 
the  first  victory.     But  they  reckoned  without  their  host. 

"The  revolutionary  leaders  understood  tliis  fully,  and 
as  they  wished  to  make  it  the  last  fight  and  finish  thitj 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY.  113 

gigantic  struggle,  they  prepared  a  better  plan.  Their  plan 
was  to  concentrate  quickly  and  destroy  the  enemy  as  soon 
as  he  should  leave  his  fortifications.  General  Lee,  when 
ready  for  the  fight,  in  order  to  prevent  the  frightful  shed- 
ding of  blood  which  must  follow,  sent  a  flag  of  truce  to  the 
kings  and  asked  them  to  surrender,  as  resistance  would  be. 
useless.  He  assured  them  that  their  lives,  as  well  as  those 
of  all  their  followers,  would  be  spared.  They  answered 
that  as  long  as  one  of  them  was  alive  they  would  never  sur- 
render; and  before  they  could  be  taken,  alive  or  dead,  the 
revolutionists  should  pay  dearly — rivers  of  hlood  would  hr, 
shed. 

"The  generals  of  the  revolutionary  army,  seeing  that 
there  was  no  other  means  of  ending  the  war  than  battle, 
made  all  preparations  for  the  conflict.  As  the  terrible 
machinery  of  war  would  give  the  advantage  to  those  acting 
on  the  defensive,  Lee  overruled  the  rasher  leaders  and 
awaited  calmly  the  time  when  hunger  should  force  the 
enemy  to  attack.  The  kings  understood  the  plan  and  as 
they  really  began  to  be  in  need  of  food,  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  18th  of  December  they  moved  out. 

"At  headquarters  there  was  a  disc  of  telegraphic  ma- 
chines and  in  five  minutes  we  were  everywhere  ready  to 
receive  them.  For  miles  and  miles  I  saw  the  winter  sun 
shine  bright  upon  burnished  arms  and  crimson  battleflags. 
The  earth  trembled  under  the  marching  columns.  The 
forests  echoed  the  cry  of  'Long  live  Socialism — Down  with 
tyranny!'  which  sounded  loud  on  the  frosty  air.  Our 
soldiers  stood  the  attack  and  then  returned  it  with  an  im- 
petuosity which  only  a  beautiful  ideal  can  awake  in  men. 
The  awful  conflict  which  ensued  lasted  all  night.  For 
ten  hours,  eight  thousand  pieces  of  modern  cannon  wrought 
havoc  and  deluged  the  field  with  blood.  After  a  little  rest, 
near  daybreak,  the  desperate  conflict  was  renewed.     Often, 


lU  THE  IDEAL  OITT. 

when  ammunition  failed,  great  divisions  of  the  combatants 
would  meet  at  the  bayonet's  point.  At  ten  in  the  morning 
a  terrible  panic  seized  a  large  part  of  the  enemy,  who  were 
exhausted  and  maddened  by  the  awful  strain  they  had 
imdergone  during  the  previous  day  and  night,  and  at  the 
constant  appearance  of  new  masses  of  fresh  assailants  sent 
against  them.  The  cry  of  'Every  man  for  himself  was 
raised.  The  disorder  soon  became  general,  and  the  enemy 
began  to  flee.  At  precisely  this  moment  twelve  divisions 
of  French,  Italian,  Spanish  and  Irish  cavalry  and  Cossacks 
were  hurled  upon  them.  Thousands  of  Turks,  throwing 
away  their  arms,  but  refusing  to  surrender,  were  ridden 
over  by  the  triumphant  legions.  Thus  closed  this  struggle 
of  giants,  to  which  Waterloo  and  Sedan  were  but  child's 
play. 

"Before  sunset  Spandau  was  in  the  hands  of  the  revolu- 
tionists, and  eight  kings,  with  their  families,  were  taken 
prisoners  by  the  Americans.  The  last  and  bitterest  battle 
upon  earth  had  been  fought.  In  the  dusk  of  twilight  we 
saw  the  crimson  banner  waving.  It  was  the  19th  of  De- 
cember of  the  fifth  year  of  the  Socialistic  Era.  The  night, 
dark  and  gloomy,  had  already  thrown  its  black  veil  over 
the  earth.  No  moonlight,  not  a  starbeam,  illumined  the 
ominous  and  doleful  plain.  The  terrific  rumbling  of  the 
cannon  and  the  detonations  of  bombs  of  the  previous  night 
were  heard  no  more.  In  this  epic  battle  'no  robbers  came 
after  the  soldiers,'  nor  did  'the  hero  of  the  day  become  the 
vampire  of  the  night.'  The  deep  silence  of  the  darkness 
was  reigning  everywhere.  Silence,  did  I  say  ?  No !  From 
the  dull  and  gloomy  plain  thousands  of  doleful  sounds 
filled  the  air — ^hoarse  curses,  feeble  groans  and  mumbled 
prayers  came  through  the  darkness  of  the  night  and 
reached  our  hearts  and  tortured  our  souls.  All  night  we 
worked  and  at  daybreak  we  saw  how  unfinished  was  our 


TWENTY   TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  115 

task.  The  carnage  had  been  so  terrible  that  every  path- 
way of  Spandau  was  literally  choked  with  dead  and 
wounded. 

"Picture  to  yourself,  if  possible,  that  scene  of  horror. 
Dead  horses  lying  upon  dead  men;  arms,  legs  and  heads 
detached  from  the  bodies  which  once  carried  them;  faces 
horribly  deformed;  brains  and  bowels  scattered  here  and 
there;  the  ground  red  with  blood  flowing  like  a  stream. 

"Oh !  cursed  a  thousand  and  thousand  times  be  the  ones 
who  were  the  cause  of  such  human  butchery !  Eternal 
malediction  follow  those  who  caused  men  to  be  transformed 
into  wild  beasts ;  men  born  to  be  brothers,  born  to  love  each 
other!" 


CHAPTER  VI. 

''The  valor  displayed  by  the  American  soldiers  during 
the  hottest  part  of  the  battle  was  no  greater  than  the 
heroism  displayed  by  the  American  girls  in  relieving  the 
wounded  during  and  after  the  fight.  Their  self-denial, 
their  charity,  their  courage  in  face  of  danger,  their  man- 
ner of  dealing  with  the  wounded,  showed  what  the  liberty 
and  equality  of  Socialism  has  done  for  woman.  And 
Europe  has  never  forgotten  the  debt  of  gratitude  it  owes  to 
these  young  women. 

"The  hideous  spectacle  of  such  tremendous  carnage  and 
the  piteous  groans  of  so  many  wounded  made  the  revolu- 
tionists so  furious  that  they  would  certainly  have  killed 
the  kings  on  the  spot  if  they  had  not  been  kept  from  it  by 
the  Americans.  General  Lee,  before  starting  for  Europe, 
had  been  ordered  by  the  President  to  prevent  the  killing 
of  the  rulers  and  their  families,  if  taken  alive;  because 
their  fate  ought  to  depend  upon  the  will  of  the  majority  of 
the  delegates  of  all  the  allied  nations.  He  communicated 
the  President's  will  to  the  Socialist  leaders,  who  gave  the 
most  strenuous  orders  that  the  just  desire  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States  should  be  respected.  As  they  saw  that 
the  anger  of  the  people  against  the  kings  was  intense,  the 
anxious  rulers  were  placed  under  a  strong  escort  of  Ameri- 
can soldiers. 

"With  the  Americans  the  kings  were  safe.  They  and 
their  families,  amid  the  maledictions  of  the  people,  but 
without  any  attempt  to  injure  them,  were  brought  to  Paris 
to  await  their  trial. 


TWENTY   YEARS   OF  HISTORY.  117 

"The  American  General,  meanwhile,  had  telegraphed  to 
the  President  that  the  kings  were  safe,  but  that  the  Euro- 
pean feeling  was  such  that  they  doubtless  would  be  unani- 
mously sentenced  to  death.  The  President  then  instructed 
the  General  to  announce  to  the  leaders  that  he  was  coming 
to  Paris.  As  soon  as  this  news  spread,  Europe  prepared 
to  receive,  not  the  man,  great  as  he  was,  but  the  United 
States  it?elf,  in  the  person  of  their  Chief  Executive.  All 
the  warships  were  ordered  into  Havre  harbor,  and  placed 
in  two  long  lines,  between  which  the  presidential  flotilla 
should  pass.  Ten  warships,  bringing  European  represen- 
tatives, went  half  way  to  meet  the  President,  who,  before 
entering  the  lines  of  war  vessels,  was  met  by  Admirals 
Dewey  and  Schley  and  General  Lee.  All  together  they 
went  aboard  the  American  flagship,  "Light  on  Earth." 
The  entire  navy  was  sumptuously  bedecked  with  flower?, 
flags  and  draperies.  As  soon  as  the  "Light  on  Earth"  en- 
iered  the  majestic  lines  of  vessels  they  began  a  furious 
cannonnade.  Wliat  a  beautiful  coup  d'  oeil !  How  pleas- 
ant to  the  ear  was  the  roaring  of  camion  which  were  send- 
ing death  to  no  one,  but  announcing  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  of  love!  As  it  resounded  ever  louder  it  seemed  as 
though  the  voice  of  each  warship,  of  each  gun,  announced 
that  it  was  an  instrument  of  barbarity  no  more.  No  Eoman 
conqueror,  nor  all  the  Napoleons  of  the  world,  were  ever  re- 
ceived with  such  honors,  with  such  expressions  of  true  de- 
light, with  such  genuine  enthusiasm.  Compared  with  it 
all,  the  triumphal  entrances  of  the  Via  Sacra  are  but 
phantom  shows.  Another  warship  was  following  the 
"Light  on  Earth"  at  a  short  distance.  It  was  bringing  the 
kings,  not  to  humiliate  them,  as  was  the  custom  of  the 
Eoman  conquerors,  but  to  show  them  that  democracy  L? 
strong  and  yet  magnanimous.  When  the  President's  party 
landed,   the   thunders   ceased;  but  not   the   enthusiastic 


118  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

shouts  of  the  people  who  were  waiting  ashore.  All  eyes 
turned  to  the  President  of  the  United  States.  To  the 
surprise  of  some,  the  kings  passed  almost  unnoticed. 

"Oh,  human  soul!     How  beautiful,  how  divine  you  are 
in  your  manifestation  of  love!" 


CHAPTER  VII. 

"The  31st  of  December,  1920,  the  fifth  year  of  the  So- 
cialistic Era,  correspondiiig~EoThe  11th  of  Nivose,  127th, 
the  delegates  of  all  European  nations  and  of  the  United 
States  were  seated  as  a  judicial  body  to  decide  the  fate  of 
the  kings.  The  hall  chosen  for  this  great  occasion  wa<? 
the  one  where,  a  hundred  and  twenty-seven  years  before, 
Louis  XVI.  had  been  sentenced  to  death.  The  assembly 
at  the  Tuileries  occupied  exactly  the  same  place  between 
the  Pavilion  de  I'Horloge  (called  at  that  time  "Pavilion 
of  Unit}^')  and  the  Pavilion  Marsan  (then  named  "Pavil- 
ion of  Liberty").  Every  delegate  was  seated  in  his  place. 
The  space  reserved  for  the  public  was  packed.  It  was  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

"The  assembly  first  took  up  the  election  of  a  chairman. 
President  Jones  was  unanimously  elected,  and  he  went  to 
occupy  the  chair  and  preside  over  the  most  remarkable 
and  most  famous  meeting  the  world  has  ever  seen.  He  or- 
dered that  the  kings  should  be  brought  before  the  as- 
sembly. The  deep  silence  suggested  the  solemnity  of  the 
occasion.  As  soon  as  they  came  in,  all  eyes  were  turned 
toward  them.  One  after  the  other  they  took  their  seats— 
the  Kaiser,  the  Czar,  the  King  of  England,  the  King  of 
Italy,  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  Sultan,  the  King  of 
Belgium  and  the  King  of  Spain.  Thirty-one  rulers  had 
been  killed  in  battle  or  had  committed  suicide.  Those 
present  seemed  bowed  down  by  a  sense  of  their  misfortune 
and  impending  death.  As  they  appeared  a  murmur  arose, 
and  many  voices  from  among  the  crowd  shouted  'Vam- 


120  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

pires!  To  death!'  The  chairman  begged  the  public  to 
keep  quiet  and  then  gave  the  word  to  the  French  delegate 
— Charles  Harvet.  For  a  moment  there  was  silence. 
Then,  looking  toward  the  kings,  with  a  firm  voice  he  be- 
gan :  '  "To-day,  if  death  did  not  exist,  it  would  be  neces- 
sary to  invent  it."^  One  himdred  and  twenty-seven  years 
ago  these  words  were  uttered  in  this  same  hall  by  one  of 
our  great  ancestors,  when  only  one  king  was  being  judged. 
Never  more  so  than  to-day  ought  these  words  be  pro- 
nounced or  accepted  as  true — "As  long  as  one  of  us  are 
alive,  never  will  we  surrender.  And  before  you  could  take 
us  prisoners,  the  revolutionists  must  pay  dearly — rivers  of 
blood  will  be  shed.''  This  was  their  c\Tiical  and  ferocious 
answer  to  the  words  of  peace  brought  them  by  our  envoy. 
We  offered  them  life;  we  asked  them  to  have  pity  iipon 
thousands  of  their  blind  followers ;  we  asked  them  to  think 
of  the  blood  already  shed ;  to  think  of  those  who  might  yet 
die:  to  think  that  all  this  would  be  useless.  And  to  our 
words  of  peace  they  answered  that  we  "must  pay  dearly; 
rivers  of  blood  must  be  shed."  And  we  paid  dearly,  in- 
deed !  Tens  of  thousands  of  our  beloved  brothers  are  lying 
dead;  their  flesh  and  bones  are  scattered  here  and  there 
over  the  dull  and  gloomy  field  of  battle.  Yes,  blood 
flowed  like  a  stream!  Are  you  satisfied  now?  Is  your 
thirst  for  blood  extinguished?  Well,  we  will  extinguish 
it  with  your  own. 

"  'Brothers,  let  us  bring  them  to  the  same  place  where 
our  great  forefathers  brought  Louis.' 

'Tioud  shouts  of  approval  came  from  the  people :  ^ou 
are  right !     To  death !     To  death !' 

"Silence  again  prevailed,  and  the  Russian  delegate, 
Leon  Penoff,  who  belonged  to  an  old  aristocratic  family, 
rose  and  looked  into  the  eyes  of  the  Czar.     'Nicholas  Ro- 

'Millaud. 


TWENTY   YEARS   OF   HISTORY.  121 

manoff/  he  said,  'you  know  me,  don't  you?  I  was  one  of 
your  courtiers,  and,  being  charged  with  conspiracy  against 
your  life,  I  was  obliged  to  flee  in  order  to  save  my  head. 
You  discovered  on  that  occasion  that  many  aristocrats  were 
connected  with  the  nihilists.  You  were  astonished.  Why  ? 
Did  you  think  that  all  the  aristocrats  were  as  cruel  as  you 
are;  were  pleased  with  your  oppression  of  people?  I  tell 
you  that  you  were  greatly  mistaken.  Many  of  us  did  hate 
3^ou,  did  detest  you,  as  much  as  did  the  people  Nicholas 
Eomanoff! — the  innocent  dove  bearing  in  his  mouth  the 
olive  leaf !  The  holy  man  who  wanted  a  peace  tribunal  at 
The  Hague — while  preparing  new  plans  of  war  for  op- 
pressing new  peoples.  I  was  near  you  when  you  were 
heartily  laughing  about  your  new  subterfuge.  Brothers, 
look  at  this  holy  man  of  peace!  While  he  spoke  of  peace 
to  Europe  his  stained  hand  was  signing  every  day  the 
death  warrants  of  thousands  of  the  best  Eussian  people. 
While  speaking  of  it  he  was  not  satisfied  with  having  blood 
enough  for  the  daily  washing  of  his  hands  and  face.  He 
wanted,  one  beautiful  spring  morning,  to  take  a  bloody 
bath,  so  he  ordered  the  butchery  of  Kishineff.  "Poor 
brethren,  we  must  kill  you.  It  is  so  ordered,"  said  some 
of  his  emissaries.  Oh !  if  all  the  tortured  souls  of  your 
dungeons  could  speak,  the  sound  of  their  voices  would  be 
louder  than  that  of  the  cannon  at  Spandau. 

"  'Brothers,  there  are  still  fanatic  followers  of  tyrants, 
and  as  long  they  breathe  more  blood  will  be  shed.  .Let  us 
make  an  end  with  them,  once  for  all.' 

"The  crowd  again  shouted  'Death — death — nothing  but 
death.' 

"The  floor  was  then  given  to  the  Italian  delegate, 
Giuseppe  Bruno.  He  arose,  looked  at  the  kings,  and  said 
in  sonorous  tone:  'Nicholas  Eomanoff,  and  you  damned 
Turk,  can  you  tell  us  how  many  horrible  crimes  you  have 


122  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

committed  ?  Can  you  tell  us  how  many  of  our  brothers  are 
buried  in  Siberia  and  Armenia;  and  how  many  have  been 
thrown  into  the  Bosphorus  ?  I  suppose  you  cannot,  because 
they  are  innumerable.  You  have  never  been  moved  by 
their  piteous  cry  of  anguish.  Have  you  ?  Of  what  is  your 
heart  made?  With  what  had  you  stopped  your  ears  that 
you  could  not  hear  those  shrieks?  William  Hohenzollern, 
Francis  Ferdinand  Hapsburg  and  George  Frederick  Saxe- 
Coburg,  can  you  tell  us  of  the  fratricidal  wars  of  which  your 
fathers  and  yourselves  have  been  the  cause  ?  Did  you  know 
what  war  means?  Of  course,  you  did.  And  in  order  to 
satisfy  the  brutal,  perverse  desire  of  enslaving  people,  you 
had  not  the  slightest  fear,  nor  felt  the  slightest  horror,  in 
bringing  your  last  blind  followers  to  butchery.  You  saw 
that  it  was  a  useless  resistance,  but  the  infamous  ambition 
of  ruling  by  your  divine  right  made  you  cherish  the  beauti- 
ful ideal  of  turning  drunken  Turkish  soldiers  upon  our 
people  and  destroying  cities  with  fire  and  sword. 

"  'Did  you  see  the  gloomy  plain  of  battle,  your  life's 
masterpiece?  Did  you  see  the  thousands  of  men,  which 
your  religion  teaches  were  your  brothers,  transformed  for 
the  time  into  horrible  animals  ?  Did  the  pietous  groans  of 
the  wounded  and  dying  reach  your  ears?  Did  you  hear 
the  curses  of  all  the  people  against  you?  Mothers  are 
looldng  for  their  boys.  Orphans  are  asking  for  their 
fathers.  Where  are  they?  Do  you  sleep  soundly?  Do  not 
the  spectres  of  the  dead  move  round  your  bed  at  night? 
Do  the  groans  of  the  wounded  and  the  curses  of  mother-" 
and  orphans  come  to  you  in  the  still  hours  of  the  night? 
Have  you  pictured  to  yourselves  the  horrors  of  which  you 
are  the  cause  ?  Have  you  ever  tried  to  count  your  crimes  ? 
Your  priests  and  ministers  have  taught  us  that  your  God 
sent  His  Son  to  shed  His  blood  in  order  to  cleanse  the 
earth  of    men's  sins,  appeasing    in    this  way    the  God^s 


TWENTY  TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  12» 

righteous  anger,  thus  redeeming  our  souls.  Brothers,  let, 
then,  their  blood  be  shed  to  appease  the  mothers'  fury. 
The  orphans'  wail.  Let  their  blood  be  shed  in  order  to 
cleanse  the  world.' 

"The  faces  of  the  kings  became  pale.  They  saw  that 
the  gallows  awaited  them.  Were  they  pale  for  fear  of 
death,  or  because  remorse  tortured  their  souls?  Some,  in- 
cluding the  Kaiser,  seemed  to  cringe.  Others  shed  tears. 
The  Sultan  alone  appeared  fearless  and  unmoved.  Again 
the  voice  of  the  people  followed  the  last  words  of  the  orator : 
'Death— hang  them — let  the  martyrs  be  avenged !' 

"And  then  the  German  delegate,  Karl  Hegelich,  arose 
and  said,  bitterly:  'There  you  are;  not  all,  but  a  good 
many  of  you.  Did  the  rest  find  their  death  on  the  battle- 
field or  did  they  kill  themselves?  Such  as  were  too  cow- 
ardly to  live  have  spared  us,  at  least,  the  trouble  of  dealing 
with  them.  Why  did  you  not  do  the  same?  To-day  we 
should  not  then  have  had  this  painful  sitting;  and  the 
civilized  world  would  have  been  happy  not  to  hear  of  you 
any  more.  Were  you  still  attached  to  life  ?  Had  you  still 
some  hope?  The  United  States,  that  blessed  country, 
showed  you  that  Socialism  does  not  lead  people  into  an- 
archy, which  was  your  earnest  desire.  Why  did  you  then 
live,  if  it  was  not  for  this  hope  ?  Are  you  still  attached  to 
life  as  a  natural  instinct.  It  seems  strange  that  you  have 
no  desire  to  appear  before  Him  who  invested  you  with  the 
right  to  rule  us.  Did  you  feel  all  the  horror  of  seeing  your 
wives,  your  children,  flesh  of  your  flesh,  left  to  starve?  If 
you  did,  then  you  have  still  some  feeling.  Then  you  have 
love  for  those  children.  I  thought.  Judging  by  the  way 
you  have  treated  the  parents  of  other  children,  that  you 
had  no  knowledge  of  parental  affection.  I  have  made  a 
discovery.  You  caused  war  among  men.  You  kept  tre- 
mendous armies  and  navies.     You  converted  the  sweat  and 


124  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

blood  of  working  people  into  barbarious,  murderous 
weapons.  Why?  To  keep  yourself  and  your  class  in 
power.  "'This  piece  of  land  is  mine,"  says  one.  "No," 
answered  the  other,  "it  is  mine."  "You  insult  me;  you 
offend  the  patriotic  feeling  of  my  people,"  continued  the 
first.  "The  pride  of  my  nation  never  will  tolerate  it,"  re- 
plies the  second.  "Let  us  appeal  to  arms !"  cry  both.  And 
then  men  rushed  against  men,  brothers  against  brothers, 
like  wild  beasts.  Did  you  really  mean  what  you  said,  or 
was  it  skillful  playing  ?  Was  it  truly  for  the  piece  of  land  ? 
Was  it  truly  for  the  offense  to  the  patriotic  feeling  of  your 
people?  Or  was  there  anoQier  cause?  Wliat  does  war 
mean  for  the  defeated  country  ?  It  means  to  give  a  whole 
community  over  to  pillage  and  misery.  What  does  war 
mean  for  the  victorious  nation?  Hilarious  drunkenness 
for  a  people  who  have  paid  for  the  war,  but  who  receive 
not  one  cent  in  return.  War  enriches  the  gentlemen  of  la 
Bourse,  not  the  people ;  the  generals,  not  the  soldiers.  Pen- 
sions and  honors  await  the  generals,  misery  awaits  the 
soldiers,  the  hospital  their  last  home.  If  they  live  they 
may  end  their  days  in  beggary !  But  they  had  received  a 
recompense.  Their  general,  after  the  fight,  says  to  them: 
"The  King  orders  me  to  express  to  you  his  thanks;  to  tell 
you  that  you  are  heroes ;  that  he  is  proud  of  you.  Soldiers, 
be  satisfied.  You  have  done  your  duty.  I,  also,  am  proud 
of  you.  Posterity  will  say  of  each  of  you^  ^He  was  in  the 
great  battle.' "  And  the  poor,  blind  soldiers,  made  drunk 
with  such  empty  words,  shout  "Hurrah !  Hurrah !"  And 
the  king  proclaims  that  "We  must  be  prepared  for  war, 
otherwise  the  defeated  state  will  seek  revenge."  And  your 
priests  say  to  the  people:  "Obey  the  King.  Suffer,  my 
son,  for  the  sake  of  Christ,  and  you  shall  get  Paradise  after 
death."  And  the  people  obeyed,  and  did  ncrt  see  that  the 
ones  who  said  to  them,  "Suffer  for  Christ's  sake,"  enjoyed 


TWENTY  TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  125 

all  the  pleasures  of  this  life  while  waiting  for  the  other  in 
idleness.  Were  the  feelings  of  those  fathers,  of  those 
mothers,  who  watched  the  torments  of  their  children,  dif- 
ferent from  yours  ?  Had  they  no  love  for  the  flesh  of  their 
flesh  ?  And  when  grown  old,  you  snatched  their  boys,  their 
only  support,  for  the  military  service,  teaching  them  to  kill 
their  parents  when  you  commanded  it;  and  when  in  war 
3'ou  took  away  the  husband  from  the  wife,  the  father  from 
the  children,  leaving  them  in  misery;  did  you  give  the 
least  thought  to  their  distress?  You  thought  of  them  as 
you  think  of  beasts,  did  you  not  ?  They  can  feel  no  sorrow, 
you  said.  But  they  did  feel  the  cold,  and  the  pain  of  hun- 
ger and  thirst.  But  in  defeat  and  victory  your  glass  has 
always  been  full.  Were  we  barbarians,  as  cruel  and  fero- 
cious as  you,  we  would  make  you  suffer,  one  by  one,  all  the 
pains  of  misery;  make  your  wives  sell  themselves  in  order 
to  buy  bread  for  your  children ;  make  your  children  starve, 
so  that  you  might  feel  what  the  feeble  cry  of  a  starving 
child  is  to  a  father's  or  mother's  heart.  But  we  are  not 
ferocious  savages.  We  do  not  believe  in  your  religious 
creeds.  And  still  we  are  a  million  times  more  human, 
more  merciful,  than  all  your  priests.  Our  hearts  could 
not  endure  the  sight  of  you  and  your  children  suffering 
from  our  misdeeds.  I  have  searched  my  mind  trying  to 
find  some  excuse,  some  reason,  which  would  justify  your 
last  actions;  but  I  have  failed.  Therefore  I  vote  for 
death,  because  if  you  live  you  are  a  danger  to  society,  an 
obstacle  to  the  peaceful  development  of  our  institutions.' 

'The  people  became  clamorous  and  the  other  delegates 
refused  to  speak,  and  cried,  *Let  us  vote ;  let  us  vote.' 

"There  was  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  vote  for  the 
death  of  the  kings  would  be  unanimous. 

"Then  President  Jones,  in  the  midst  of  that  confusion. 


126  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

arose.     Again  there  was  silence  in  the  Tuileries.     What 
would  the  American  President  say? 

"He  looked  deeply  affected.     With  a  voice  trembling 
from  emotion  he  began : 

"  'Brothers,  it  is  with  a  broken  heart  that  I  have  listened 
to  your  burning  words.  I  have  not  been  on  the  battle- 
field, so  I  have  not  seen  the  gloomy  fields  where  thousands 
of  our  beloved  comrades  are  lying  dead.  I  am  not  covered 
with  dust  nor  sprinkled  with  human  blood,  as  you  unfor- 
tunately are.  But,  though  I  have  not  witnessed  these  ter- 
rible scenes,  I  have  fully  pictured  them  to  myself.  Could 
you  look  into  my  bosom,  you  would  find  my  heart  bleeding 
like  yours.  I  hear  the  cries  of  mothers  asking  for  their 
boys;  and  a  piercingly  cold  shiver  runs  through  my  veins. 
I  hear  the  doleful  groans  of  the  wounded;  and  I  feel  their 
anguish.  What  can  T  say  to  these  mothers?  Nothing. 
The  mother,  her  most  delicate  feelings  wounded,  becomes 
a  wounded  lioness.  Nothing  but  blood  can  appease  her 
fury.  What  can  I  say  to  you  who  represent  the  intelli- 
gence of  society,  who  have  been  the  heroic  apostles  of  the 
most  beautiful  human  ideal?  I  will  say  what  seems  to 
me  to  be  right  and  true,  and  leave  the  result  to  your  mercy 
as  well  as  to  your  sense  of  justice.  Comrades  Harvet, 
Penoff,  Bruno,  Hegelich  :  I  do  not  say  that  your  righteous 
anger  is  not  justified.  The  crimes  of  these  men  have  been 
awful,  indeed.  There  is  no  punishment  too  great  for 
them  if  we  exacted  the  full  measure  of  justice.  But  how 
far  are  they  responsible  for  it?  I  speak  to  men  of  learn- 
ing. 

"  'Science  teaches  us  that  we  have  no  will.  Our  acts  re- 
sult from  stimuli.  If  a  man  be  destitute,  and  the  apprecia- 
tion of  the  dishonor  of  becoming  a  thief  is  a  stronger  stimu- 
lus than  the  pain  of  an  empty  stomach,  he  will  prefer  to 
starve;  if  not,  he  will  become  a  thief.     A  normal  man, 


TWENTY  TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  127 

whose  environment,  since  his  boyhood,  has  been  always 
soundly  moral,  will  be  righteous.  But  the  same  man,  if, 
since  his  boyhood,  he  had  lived  among  thieves  and  mur- 
derers, would  have  become  one  of  their  kind.  What  has 
been  the  environment  of  the  kings?  In  what  school  have 
they  been  educated?  You  know  better  than  I  do.  How, 
then,  can  we  hold  these  men  responsible  for  acts  which 
are  the  effect  of  external  stimuli  coming  from  their  sur- 
roundings ?  Your  surroundings  had  given  you  the  stimuli 
that  made  you  do  acts  which  make  for  human  well-being, 
as  their  surroundings  had  given  them  the  stimuli  which 
made  them  act  in  a  way  conducive  to  human  ill-being.  If 
this  be  true,  we  have  the  right  to  prevent  them,  by  all 
honorable  means,  from  doing  any  more  harm  to  society. 
But  have  we,  in  an  absolute  sense,  the  right  to  kill  them? 
No.  That  would  be  admitting  that  we  seek  revenge,  and 
are  willing  to  take  their  lives  because  they  were  born  and 
lived  where  fortune  placed  them.  Otherwise  we  must 
give  up  the  teachings  of  science.  But  if  we  had  not  other 
means  to  deprive  them  of  the  power  of  being  dangerous  to 
society,  then  death  would  be  justified,  Avould  be  right. 
Have  we  no  other  means?  Comrade  Penoff  rightly  said, 
"There  are  still  fanatic  followers  of  tyrants,  and,  as  long  as 
these  kings  breathe,  new  blood  may  be  shed."  He  would 
be  justified  in  his  statement  if  we  should  set  them  free  and 
allow  them  to  go  assemble  their  blind  followers,  and  seek 
again  to  establish  kingship  and  capitalism.  But  we  can 
take  them  to  the  United  States  of  America,  and,  with  the 
idea  of  Bancal  in  mind,  say :  "Let  us  see  the  last  kings  of 
the  earth  forced  to  work  in  order  to  earn  their  livelihood."^ 
Tjook  at  them — believe  me,  the  agony  of  to-day  is  worse  for 

^  The  exact  expression  of  the  French  Conventionalist  was  "Ex- 
ile. I  want  to  see  the  first  king  of  the  earth  condemned  to  a 
trade  in   order  to   earn  his  livelihood." 


128  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

them  than  death.  Two  hundred  and  seventy-one  years 
ago,  when  the  English  Eevokitionists,  eight  days  before  the 
trial  of  Charles  I.,  had  for  the  first  time  removed  the 
canopy  from  his  chair,  and  altered  the  ceremonial  of  his 
meals,  the  prisoner  king  said  bitterly:  "Is  ther^ 
anything  in  the  world  more  despicable  than  a  prince  who 
is  degraded?'^  Looking  at  these  kings,  I  can  see  in  their 
faces,  i  can  read  in  their  minds,  that  they  prefer  death  to 
life.  But  it  must  never  be  said  that  Socialism  shed  one 
drop  of  blood  more  than  was  necessary.  How  could  these 
rulers  have  committed  all  their  crimes  had  they  not  been 
helped  by  millions  of  their  partisans  and  blind  followers? 
Then,  to  be  consistent,  we  ought  to  look  for  all  those 
fanatics  and  continue  to  shed  blood  until  the  last  one  of 
those  misled  mortals,  whom  we  should  consider  our 
brothers,  is  dead.  Let  our  passions  not  direct  our  course, 
because  if  they  do  we  shall  certainly  resort  to  torture. 
Let  only  our  intellects  speak  in  this  most  solemn  moment. 
This  struggle,  so  sublime  in  its  purpose,  so  terrilic  in  its 
deeds,  so  beneficent  in  its  results,  has  not  been  the  struggle 
of  one  tyrant  against  another  for  a  sordid  end,  or  of  one 
country  against  another  to  appease  national  hatred,  it 
has  been  the  struggle  of  Good  against  Evil,  of  Ligiit 
against  Darkness.  You  would  diminish  the  grandeur  of 
this  struggle  by  killing  a  few  individuals,  who,  by  their 
living  in  the  United  States,  can  do  no  harm.  Comrades, 
this  is  the  last  day  of  the  year.  To-morrow  let  a  new  sun 
rise  to  illumine  the  world.  Let  it,  throughout  Christen- 
dom, never  see  the  shedding  of  hmnan  blood  according  to 
law.  It  is  not  I  who  ask  their  lives.  It  is  the  people  of 
the  United  States  who  ask  you  to  show  mercy  V 

"As,  soon  as  the  President  was  seated  aU  the  delegates 
rose  and  said  as  with  one  voice :     'Let  their  will  be  done." 


TWENTY  TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  129 

And  the  people  showed  their  approval  by  loud  and  pro- 
longed applause. 

"The  hall-clock  struck  the  hour  of  midnight.  Again 
the  President  arose. 

"  'Brothers,  let  us  sign  the  treaty,  or  rather  constitution, 
which  lies  on  this  table ;  the  treaty  of  the  confederation  of 
all  European  and  American  States/ 

"One  by  one,  as  their  names  were  solemnly  pronounced, 
the  delegates  signed  the  treaty.  At  this  very  moment  the 
telegraph  announced  to  all  the  world  the  great  event,  and 
all  the  fleets  at  Havre,  all  the  forts  of  Europe  and  th« 
United  States,  began  a  tremendous  cannonade  which  con- 
tinued until  dawn.  With  the  morning  sun  of  that  day 
came  Light,  at  last. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

"What  a  marvelous  epoch!  What  a  titanic  struggle! 
How  great  were  those  heroes !  How  grand  must  have  been 
the  sight  of  those  delegates  and  the  crowd  of  people  whose 
just  anger  was  controlled  by  reason,  and  who  answered 
without  hesitating  a  moment,  'Let  the  desire  of  our  Ameri- 
can brethren  be  satisfied !'  " 

"Yes,  Will,  science  and  the  people  found  themselves 
united  in  the  same  answer.  One  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven  years  previous,  in  that  same  hall,  another  American, 
Thomas  Paine,  on  a  similar  occasion,  had  said : 

"  'The  man  whom  you  have  condemned  to  death  is  re- 
garded by  the  people  of  the  United  States  as  their  best 
friend,  as  the  founder  of  their  liberty.  That  people  are  at 
present  your  only  ally,  and  they  have  just  asked  you  by  my 
vote  to  delay  the  execution  of  your  decision.  Do  not  give 
the  English  despot  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  send  to  the 
scaffold  the  man  who  delivered  your  American  brethren 
from  tyranny.' 

*^ut  his  voice  was  the  one  damans  in  deserto;  and 
Louis  XVI.  was  sent  to  the  scaffold.  Those  two  great 
struggles  had  something  in  common,  but  in  many  regards 
they  differed.  Jones  was  listened  to  by  the  delegates  and 
the  people.  Paine  was  not.  It  was  natural.  At  the  time 
of  the  first  revolution  the  United  States  was  the  bene- 
ficiary, France  the  benefactor.  In  this  one  Europe  was 
the  beneficiary,  the  United  States  the  benefactor.  Fur- 
thermore, while  Paine  was  wrong  in  his  judgment,  Jones 
was  right.     Jones,  in  speaking  to  the  learned  delegates, 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY.  131 

appealed  to  their  reason,  while  to  the  people  he  appealed 
in  a  sentimental  way.  Paine  thought  likewise  to  touch 
French  hearts  by  speaking  of  their  relation  to  America, 
but  he  did  it  in  the  wrong  way.  The  man/  he  said,  'whom 
you  have  condemned  to  death  is  regarded  by  the  people  of 
the  United  States  as  their  best  friend,  as  the  founder  of 
their  liberty.'  He  did  not  see  that,  in  speaking  as  he  did, 
he  would  offend  the  dignity  of  the  French  people.  What 
should  have  been  attributed  to  the  French  people  he  at- 
tributed to  one  man.  It  was  not  Louis  XVI.  who  deliv- 
ered America  from  English  tyranny,  but  La  France.  When 
Paine  said  'that  the  American  people  were  the  only  ally' 
of  France  he  did  not  see  that  the  spirit  which  animated 
the  French  people  at  that  moment  was  so  strong  that  France 
would  not  have  feared  two  Europes  united  against  her." 
"Yes,  you  have  clearly  pointed  out  the  difference." 
"The  French  revolution  was  grand,  but  ours  was  far 
greater  and  far  more  important.  From  that  hall  came 
not  death,  but  life ;  not  hate,  but  love.  It  was  not  the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  Eeign  of  Terror,  of  an  endless  series  of 
wars;  but  the  beginning  of  the  kingdom  of  peace.  There 
were  no  Girondins,  no  Montague.  On  the  following  dayL> 
there  were  no  Marats  stabbed,  no  Dantons  and  Eobes- 
pierres  guillotined ;  no  way  was  left  open  for  a  new  Na- 
poleon. The  American  and  French  revolutions  were 
really  the  beginning  of  a  great  series  of  struggles  of  which 
ours  was  the  closing  act." 

"How  happy  I  am  that  the  United  States  played  the  first 
role.  We  appeared  last  among  the  great  nations  and  it 
seemed  that  we  could  not  aid  human  civilization,  nor  have 
any  peculiar  influence  upon  the  character  of  the  western 
world,  as  had  the  Eomans  and  the  Greeks,  and  as  in  mod- 
em times  the  people  of  Italy,  France  and  Germany.  We 
were  rich — the  Croesus  of  our  century;  but  to  be  rich  is 


132  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

not  to  be  great.  I  remember,  in  the  time  of  the  Vene- 
zuela imbroglio,  that  I  read  with  anger  the  words  of  Pro- 
fessor Adolph  Wagner,  of  Berlin :  'Aside  from  some  tech- 
nical and  business  spheres,  what  have  the  United  States 
done  of  importance  for  the  real  civilization  of  the  world? 
What  have  they  done  that  has  deserved  to  be  named  in  the 
same  breath  with  the  achievements  of  Italy  and  France  ?'  *' 

"But  really.  Will,  to  have  been  rich  was  of  little  im- 
portance. To  have  been  powerful  in  war,  the  ideal  of 
nations  in  our  past  civilizations,  was  not  a  sign  of  true 
civilization.  We  often  misimderstood  the  true  meaning 
of  civilization,  so  that  a  very  learned  Chinaman  of  that 
time,  speaking  about  Europeans  and  Americans,  said: 

"  'What  crimes  have  not  been  committed  in  the  name  of 
civilization !  There  is  a  disposition  in  some  quarters  to 
confound  civilization  with  political  ascendancy.  Civiliza- 
tion does  not  mean  merely  the  possession  of  the  most  power- 
ful battleships  or  the  most  effective  guns.  It  means  rather 
the  victory  of  man  over  his  environment.  The  truth  is 
that  civilization  is  the  natural  fruit  of  peace,  not  of  a  war. 
It  is  the  sum  of  man's  efforts  to  advance  from  a  lower  to  a 
higher  level.'^ 

"Carlyle,  in  one  of  his  lectures  printed  in  'Heroes  and 
Hero  Worship,"  said :  'Yes,  truly,  it  is  a  great  thing  for  a 
nation  that  it  gets  an  articulate  voice;  that  it  produces  a 
man  who  will  speak  forth  melodiously  what  the  heart  of 
it  means.  Italy,  for  example,  poor  Italy,  lies  dismem- 
bered, scattered  asunder,  not  appearing  in  any  protocol  or 
treaty  as  a  unity  at  all ;  yet  the  noble  Italy  is  actually  one. 
Italy  produced  its  Dante;  Italy  can  speak.  The  Czar  of 
all  the  Eussias,  he  is  strong  with  so  many  bayonets,  Cos- 
sacks and  cannons,  and  does  a  great  feat  in  keeping  such  a 
tract  of  earth  politically  together ;  but  he  cannot  yet  speak. 
*  Wu-Ting-Fang — Chinese   and   Western   Civilization. 


TWENTY  TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  133 

Something  great  is  in  him^  but  it  is  a  dumb  greatness.  He 
has  had  no  voice  of  genius  to  be  heard  by  all  men  and 
times.  He  must  learn  to  speak.  He  has  been  a  great 
dumb  monster  hitherto.  His  cannon,  his  Cossacks,  will 
all  have  rusted  into  nonentity,  while  Dante's  voice  is  still 
audible.  The  nation  that  has  a  Dante  is  bound  together 
as  no  dumb  Eussian  can  be. 

"In  other  words,  Will,  achievements  in  the  intellectual 
life  are  not  to  be  compared  to  success  in  a  material  sense; 
the  first  are  immortal,  the  second  only  mortal.  If  the, 
Greeks  and  Komans  had  been  great  only  in  wealth  and 
power,  few  would  remember  them.  They  would  be  almost 
entirely  ignored  in  the  history  of  civilization.  But,  be- 
cause they  were  great  also  in  the  intellectual  life,  though 
their  power  and  their  people  have  gone  forever,  they  are 
still  living  and  will  live  forever.  Through  their  master- 
pieces in  art,  through  their  masterpieces  in  literature,  they 
speak.  If  the  United  States  had  been  satisfied  with  its 
abundant  wealth  only;  if  its  voice  had  been  only  the  voice 
of  Morgan,  Rockefeller  and  Carnegie,  its  civilization  would 
have  been  productive  of  no  lasting  good  to  the  world.  But 
now,  if  it  had  played  only  this  one  beautiful  part  in  the 
world's  history,  of  which  I  told  you,  its  influence  for  good, 
happen  what  may,  could  not  perish.     For  it  has  spoken." 

"Has  the  United  States  yet  achieved  anything  remark- 
able in  the  intellectual  and  aesthetic  life  of  the  race?" 

"We  shall  speak  about  that  later,  when  we  go  about  the 
city." 


CHAPTEE  IX. 

"What  was  the  role  played  by  the  Pope  during  this  great 
struggle?     You  have  quite  forgotten  to  mention  him." 

"Yes,  I  did  forget,  but  I  will  tell  it  to  you  in  a  few 
.words.  You  know  that  there  was  a  kind  of  prophecy 
characterizing  each  one  of  a  certain  number  of  Popes. 
Leo  XIII.  was  characterized  by  the  motto  'Lumen  in 
coelis.'  And  the  Catholics  explained  that  it  suggested  hU 
intelligence  and  learning ;  and  being  in  need  of  miracles  to 
fool  the  people,  the  priests  showed  that  his  reaching  old 
age,  retaining  the  full  use  of  his  faculties,  was  nothing  but 
a  miracle.  Now,  I  knew  many  poor  men  who  reached  his 
years,  after  having  worked  like  beasts,  and,  strangely 
enough,  no  one  thought  of  it  as  being  miraculous." 

"But  it  was  not  only  the  priests  who  made  that  state- 
ment of  Leo  XIII.  Even  Doctors  Manzoni  and  Lapponi 
sometimes  expressed  themselves  in  such  a  way  and  they 
were  men  of  science." 

"That  they  were  skillful  doctors  is  true.  But  that  they 
were  'men  of  science'  I  doubt  very  much.  If  they  some- 
times expressed  themselves  as  you  said,  I  do  not  wonder. 
I  became  a  Socialist  after  having  seen  poor  people  enslaved 
and  tortured  by  needless  disease;  after  ha\ang  convinced 
myself  that  Socialism  was  the  only  form  of  government 
capable  of  allowing  medical  science  to  realize  its  grand 
ideal  of  destroying  disease.  These  two  doctors,  after  hav- 
ing kissed  a  hundred  times  la  santa  pantofola,  no  wonder 
that  some  of  the  holy  pantofle  remained  on  their  lips,  and 
they  spoke  like  'holy  men.' " 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY.  135 

"I  understand.     Go  on." 

*TLieo  died  a  short  time  after  you  went  to  Persia,  and  the 
next  Pope,  Pius  X.,  had  for  a  motto  'Ignis  ardens.'  He 
proved  to  be  a  superheated  Pope,  who,  believing  that  he 
cou'd  not  make  mistakes,  made  such  a  large  number  of 
them  that  in  the  few  years  of  his  pontificate  he  had  time 
enough  to  prepare  a  good  ground  for  the  next,  whose  motto 
was  'Religio  depopulata.'  And  religion  was  not  only  de- 
populata,  but  the  end  of  all  such  religions  had  come;  and 
he  was  the  last  of  the  Popes.  We  have  a  humorist  who  says 
that  the  day  of  judgment  was  but  the  day  of  the  trial  of 
the  kings,  and  the  '^Just  Judge'  predicted  by  the  visionary 
of  Patmos  was  nothing  else  than  the  Socialist  delegation, 
which  really  proved  to  be  a  very  merciful  court.  St.  John 
said: 

"'And  there  appeared  a  great  wonder  in  heaven,  a 
woman  (Altruism)  clothed  with  sun  (science).'^ 

"  'And  she  brought  forth  a  man-child  (scientific  and 
practical  Socialism)  who  was  to  rule  all  nations.'^ 

"  'And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heaven,  Now  is 
come  salvation.'' 

"  'The  time  is  at  hand.'* 

"  'Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds  and  every  eye  shall  see 
him." 

"  'Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock ;  if  any  man 
hear  my  voice  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  into  him, 
and  sup  with  him  and  he  with  m,e.'^ 

"  'These  (Kings — Ignorance)  shall  make  war  with  the 
Lamb  (Socialism)  and  the  Lamb  shall  overcome  them,  for 

^Chap.  xii,  v.  1. 

"  Chap,  xii,  v.  4. 

*  Chap,  xii,  v.  10. 

*  Chap.  1,  V.  3. 
'  Chap,  i,  V.  7. 

*  Chap,  ill,  V.  20. 


136  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

he  is  Lord  of  Lords  and  King  of  Kings.'^ 

"  'And  they  (all  the  victims  of  rulers)  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  "How  long,  0  Lord  (Socialism),  holy  and 
true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  them 
(the  rulers)  that  dwell  on  the  earth?"  '^ 

''  'And  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood  (he  meant 
the  portion  of  sea  where  Dewey  won  the  battle).'® 

"  'And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  the  great  men  (the  kings' 
tools)  and  the  rich  men  (the  bad  ones)  and  the  chief  cap- 
tains (the  ones  of  kings)  and  the  mighty  men,  and  every 
bond  man  (the  kings'  followers)  hid  themselves  (in  Span- 
dau)/" 

"'And  I  saw  the  beast  (priests  and  ministers),  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies,  gathered  together  in 
make  war  against  him  (Socialism)  that  sat  on  the  horse 
(meaning  science,  justice,  love)  and  against  his  army.'^^ 

"  'And  there  were  voices,  and  thunders  and  lightnings 
(the  description  of  the  battle)  such  as  was  not  since  men 
were  upon  the  earth. '^- 

"  'And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false 
prophet  (the  religion)  that  wrought  miracles  before  him 
(the  people)  with  which  he  deceived  them  that  had  re- 
ceived the  mark  of  the  beast  (here  beast  means  ruler)  ; 
and  them  that  worshiped  his  image  (capitalism)  .'^^ 

"  'And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun,  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst 
of  heaven : 

"  *Ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings  (the  ones  killed  in  the 

^  Chap,  iii,  v.  21. 

•  Chap,  xvi,  V.  14. 

•  Chap,  vi,  V.  10. 
"  Chap,  vi,  V.  15. 
"  Chap,  viii,  v.  8. 
"  Chap,  xix,  V.  19. 
"  Chap,  xix,  V.  20. 


TWENTY  TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  137 

battle)  and  the  flesh  of  captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of  them  that  sit  on  them, 
and  the  flesh  of  all  men  (who  were  in  the  great  battle  of 
Spandau  as  a  hygienic  means  to  prevent  the  pest)  /^* 

"  'Therefore  are  they  (the  people)  before  the  throne  of 
God  (Socialism)  and  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his 
temple  (science,  justice,  love),  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  dwell  among  them.'^^ 

"  'They  shall  hmiger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more.'^" 

"Tor  the  Lamb  (Socialism)  which  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  (the  Socialist  Republic)  shall  feed  them,  and 
shall  lead  them  unto  living  fountains  of  waters,  and  God 
(Socialism)  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes.'" 

"  'And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest  is  that  great  city 
(Altruism  and  consequent  confederation  of  all  civilized 
nations)  which  reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth 
(egotism) /^^ 

"  'And  after  these  things,  I  heard  a  great  voice  of  much 
people  saying,  Alleluja,  Salavation  and  glory  and  honor, 
and  power  unto  the  Lord  (Socialism)  our  God.'^' 

"  'For  true  and  righteous  are  his  judgments,  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  whore  (Ignorance,  Lies),  which  did  cor- 
rupt the  earth.'^" 

"  'And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and  the  four  beasts 
(all  the  defenders  of  Ignorance  and  Lies)  fell  down  and 
worshiped  God  (science)  that  sat  on  the  throne  (govern- 
ments), saying  Amen,  Alleluja/^^ 

"  Chap,  xix,  V.  17. 
"  Chap,  vii,  v.  15. 
"  Chap,  vii,  v.  16. 
"  Chap,  vii,  v.  17. 
"  Chap,  xvi,  V.  18. 
"  Chap,  xix,  V.  1 
"  Chap,  xix,  V.  2. 
"Chap,  xix,  T.  4. 


138  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

"  'And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  throne  (the  voice  of 
President  Jones  when  he  saved  the  kings'  lives)  saying: 
Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give  honor  to  him  (Social- 
ism) for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb  (Socialism)  is  come, 
and  his  wife  (Science)  hath  made  herself  ready.'^^ 

"'And  he  (Socialism)  hath  on  his  vesture  and  on  his 
thigh  a  name  written  King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords 
(because  Socialism  embraces  Science,  Justice,  Love).'^^ 

"  'And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth,  for  the  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away  (the  past 
civilizations)/-* 

"'And  God  (Socialism)  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from 
their  (men's)  eyes,  and  there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
neither  sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  be  any  more 
pain,  for  the  former  things  are  passed  away.'^^ 

"  'And  he  (Socialism)  that  sat  upon  the  throne  (of  past 
rulers)  said :  "Behold,  I  make  all  things  new."  And  he 
said  unto  me :  "Write,  for  these  words  are  true  and  faith- 
ful." '26 

"  'And  he  said  unto  me.  It  is  done.  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega  (in  Paradise,  it  seems,  that  they  speak  Greek),  the 
beginning  and  the  end.  I  will  give  unto  him  (all  persons 
without  any  distinction)  that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of 
the  water  of  life  (Science)  freely.'^^ 

"  'And  he  showed  me  a  pure  river  of  water  (the  teaching 
of  Science)  of  life,  clear  as  crystal  (no  lies  in  science) 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  (Science)  and  of  the 
Lamb  (Socialism  and  Science  married). '^^ 

"  Chap,  xix,  V.  7. 
"  Chap,  xix,  V.  16. 
"Chap,  xix,  V.  1. 
"  Chap,  xxi,  V.  4. 
=^Chap.  xxi,  V.  5. 
"  Chap,  xxi,  V.  6. 
"  Chap,  xxii,  v.  1. 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY.  139 

"'In  there  (socialistic  community)  shall  be  no  more 
curse.'-® 

"'And  there  shall  be  no  night  (Ignorance)  there;  and 
they  need  no  candle  (the  ones  of  St.  John's  time),  neither 
light  of  the  sun  (because  of  the  electric  light).'  "^" 

"0,  doctor,  you  say  all  that  so  seriously  that  you  add  to 
its  humor.     "But  still  does  it  not  seem  true  ?" 

"Doubtless  St.  John  foresaw  that  a  great  revolution 
based  upon  justice  and  love  would  make  all  things  new, 
and  destroy  the  former  immoral  civilization,  as  Zoroaster 
foresaw  the  triumph  of  Light  over  Darkness,  of  Good  over 
Evil.  But  the  only  trouble  is  that  St.  John  saw  also 
beasts  full  of  eyes,  before  and  behind,  saying  Amen;  and 
he  saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven  to  the  earth  (which  the 
astronomers  say  cannot  be).  And  he  told  us  of  men  in 
heaven,  on  earth  and  under  the  earth." 

"Just  think !  There  were  persons  in  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury who  believed  such  'prophecy.'  Were  St.  John  alive 
nowadays  no  man  on  earth  could  prevent  him  from  being 
placed  in  an  asylum." 

"I  presume  so.  Will.  But  to  continue  with  the  story. 
The  last  Pope  renounced  his  claim  of  being  king  of  Eome 
and  allied  himself  with  the  King  of  Italy  and  the  other 
rulers.  He  would  have  made  an  alliance  with  the  devil  in 
order  to  save  La  Santa  Bottega.^'^  He  began  to  excom- 
municate all  persons  who  were  not  in  favor  of  capitalism 
and  kingship.  Think  of  it!  To  be  excommunicated  by 
the  ally  of  the  Czar  and  the  crovraed  murderer  of  Turkey. 
To  be  excommunicated  by  the  successor  of  John  XIT. 
(called  the  infamous),  deposed  for  adultery  and  murder, 
whose  Holy  Ghost  was  Marozia,  the  most  famous  Papessa 

~  Chap,  xxii,  v.  2. 
'"  Chap,  xxii,  v.  5. 
"  The  Holy  Shop. 


140  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

Giovanna;  of  Benedict  IX.,  who  became  Pope  by  purchase 
at  twelve  years  of  age,  and  was  expelled  afterwards  for 
vices;  of  Alexander  VI.  (Roderic  Borgia),  poisoned  at  a 
feast  by  drinking  from  a  bowl  he  had  prepared  for  an- 
other; of  Gregory  XIII.,  who  ordered  a  Te  Deum  to  be 
performed,  with  other  rejoicings,  for  the  butchery  of  St. 
Bartholomew's  Night.  But  the  people  refused  to  take 
hell  in  a  serious  way,  so  the  excommimications  made  every- 
body laugh/* 

'T!  suppose  that  a  great  many  of  the  old  monuments,  and, 
above  all,  the  churches,  have  been  destroyed  by  the  revo- 
lutionists. There  has  been  no  war,  especially  no  revolu- 
tion, without  destruction  of  some  interesting  monument? 
by  the  enraged  people,  or  by  the  victorious  army." 

''What  you  say  is  quite  true;  but  our  great  revolution 
was  different  from  others,  even  in  that  respect.  Socialism 
meant  the  triumph  of  science,  and  of  intelligence.  Had 
the  kings  been  successful  they  would  probably  have  per- 
mitted the  destruction  of  many  interesting  monuments. 
Ever}'thing  in  the  way  of  pillage  would  have  been  per- 
mitted to  the  drunken  soldiers  in  order  to  subjugate  the 
people.  All  the  intelligent  Socialists  were  instructed  to 
prevail  upon  the  people  and  prevent  them,  at  any  cost, 
from  destroying  an^-thing  of  value  whatever.  It  was 
especially  desired  that  no  masterpiece  of  any  kind  be  de- 
stroyed. As  we  were  victorious  in  a  single  battle,  no  monu- 
ment was  even  injured.  Socialism  could  never  have  tol- 
erated an  act  of  barbarity.  During  the  last  years  of  capi- 
talism some  of  them  were  in  great  danger.  In  fact,  parts 
of  historic  old  towns  had  been  'rebuilt'  for  'business  pur- 
poses.' When  you  go  to  Europe  you  will  be  delighted  to 
find  how  carefully  all  that  remains  is  being  preserved." 

"But  what  of  religions  ?" 

"We  have  no  more  so  many  sects  differing  upon  unim- 


TWENTY  TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  141 

portant  details  of  an  outworn  theology.     Later  you  shall 
see  the  reason/' 

"What  has  become  of  priests  and  ministers  ?" 

"A  great  many,  of  course,  are  dead.     A  very  few  still 
living.     Of  course,  the  new  government  left  them  free  to 
continue  their  preaching  as  they  liked.     But  they  were 
forced,  like  other  people,  to  earn  a  living  for  themselves. 
So  when  all  those  idlers  were  obliged  to  work  in  order  tol 
get  their  daily  bread,  and  saw  that  their  theological  doc->  • 
trines  could  not  be  converted  into  money  any  more,  aboui^/ 
ninety-five  per  cent,  of  them  gave  it  up.     A  few  continued? 
to  preach  with  fervor  to  the  few  old  persons  who  were  still 
anxious  to  listen  to  them." 

"These  few  were  the  bishops  and  cardinals,  were  they 
notr 

"No,  you  are  mistaken.     These  few  were  the  humbler 
ones." 

"But  is  there  now  no  form  of  religious  worship  in  Europe 
and  America?" 

"Yes  and  no.  The  new  generation  is  quite  generally 
divided  into  two  portions;  one  believes  in  a  first  cause,! 
which  they  still  call  God ;  the  other  does  not  believe  in  the 
existence  of  such  a  personality.  It  is  really  interesting  to 
hear  scientifical  and  philosophical  discussions  of  this  ques- 
tion by  the  best  representatives  of  both  sides.  And  what 
is  more  delightful,  they  discuss  it  without  asking  any  pay 
from  people.  It  was  amusing  in  the  old  times.  A  priest, 
who  was  said  to  be  a  delegate  oi  God,  wanted  to  convert 
people  and  to  persuade  them  to  do  this  instead  of  that,  and 
believe  in  one  thing  instead  of  another.  Well,  that  was 
all  right.  I  understood  it.  It  was  his  duty,  if  he  really 
believed  in  what  he  preached.  But  why  I  should  have  to 
do  as  he  said,  and  not  as  he  practised,  or  why  I  should  have 
to  pay  to  believe  what  he  said',  I  never  was  able  to  under- 


142  THE  WEAL  CITY. 

stand.  I  tried  to  convert  you  to  Socialism.  But  what 
would  you  have  said,  if,  after  all  I  told  you,  I  should  have 
calmly  asked  a  fee?  I  was  a  priest  of  the  new  religion  of 
humanity.  I  worked  and  earned  my  bread  as  everybody 
else  did,  and  afterward,  when  I  had  time  and  opportunity, 
I  tried  to  gain  new  adherents  for  what  I  believed  was  the 
only  right  form  of  social  life.'"' 

"Yes,  it  is  plain  enough.  They  liked  il  dolce  far  niente. 
But  tell  me,  how  can  a  people  be  united  if  it  has  not  the 
same  belief?  The  worshiping  of  the  same  God  consti- 
tutes, I  should  sa}',  the  strongest  social  tie." 

"We  have  it,  though  all  may  not  worship." 

"What,  then,  are  your  churches?" 

"Our  schools  and  our  workshops." 

"Your  religion?" 

"luove." 

"Your  Bible?" 

"All  science." 

"Your  God?" 

"The  universe." 


CHAPTER  X. 

"What  became  of  the  kings  and  their  families?" 

"They  were  brought  to  the  United  States.  At  the  be- 
ginning there  was  much  talk  about  the  advisability  of  send- 
ing tliem  to  one  of  our  islands  and  giving  them  all  the 
necessary  utensils  for  doing  the  kind  of  work  they  might 
prefer;  let  them  live  alone.  But  this  plan  was  rejected, 
because  all  but  the  King  of  Spain  had,  according  to  our 
organization,  reached  the  age  at  which  a  man  need  not 
work  any  more.  There  was  the  question  also  of  educating 
their  children  according  to  our  ideals.  We  thought  that 
it  would  have  been  barbarous  to  send  their  parents  to  an 
island,  and  keep  them  in  America.  At  last  we  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  best  solution  was  to  send  them,  by 
families,  to  various  cities  of  the  United  States.  So  the 
Kaiser  was  sent  to  Washington;  the  Czar  to  Chicago;  the 
King  of  Italy  to  Boston;  the  King  of  England  to  New 
York;  the  King  of  Spain  to  San  Francisco;  the  Emperor 
of  Austria  to  New  Orleans ;  the  King  of  Belgium  to  Phila- 
delphia, and  the  Sultan  to  Baltimore.  The  members  of 
all  the  families  of  the  other  rulers  who  were  killed  in  the 
battle  were  permitted  to  live  where  they  pleased,  reporting 
changes  in  residence,  of  course." 

"Did  they  give  you  any  trouble?" 

"Not  in  the  least,  with  the  exception  of  the  Kaiser.  All 
the  others  saw  that  it  was  a  foolish  thing  to  cherish  any 
hope,  so  they  resigned  themselves  to  the  new  state  of  things 
and  began  to  be  interested  in  the  practical  working  of  So- 
cialism with  the  curiosity  of  those  who  see  a  machine  run- 


144  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

ning  perfectly,  when  tliey  had  thought  it  could  not  go  at 
all.  Some  of  them,  including  the  Czar  and  the  Eling  of 
Italy,  confessed  afterward  that  they  had  never  been  so 
happy  before  in  their  lives;  that  they  had  never  enjoyed 
eating  and  drinking  so  much  (of  course  they  had  no  fear 
of  being  poisoned) ;  that  they  had  never  known  how  pleas- 
ant it  is  to  go  about  without  attendants  and  breathe  pure 
air  without  the  fear  of  being  murdered.  In  other  words, 
they  said  that  they  were  better  satisfied  as  plain  citizens 
of  a  Socialist  republic  than  as  kings  of  great  countries. 
The  Czar  even  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  he  would  have 
helped  to  organize  the  new  administration,  and  would  have 
liked  the  honor  of  being  the  first  president  of  his  country." 

"You  don't  say  V 

"You  will  not  wonder  after  you  see  the  city  and  our  way 
of  living." 

"And  the  Kaiser?" 

"Well,  he  was  the  only  one  who  remained  unreconciled. 
His  nervous  system,  which  had  already  sustained  so  many 
shocks,  was  exhausted.  His  mind,  not  quite  normal  even 
before  you  left,  became  extraordinarily  affected  during  the 
great  struggle;  and  since  the  day  of  the  trial  his  eccen- 
tricities exaggerated  themselves  greatly.  He  was  brought 
to  America  quite  insane,  and  so  was  placed  under  the  care 
of  physicians.  For  a  short  time  I  was  one  of  these  at- 
tendants. But  I  soon  became  tired  of  his  folly.  To  quiet 
him  we  gave  him  all  his  gorgeous  uniforms,  more  than 
twenty  in  all.  One  day  he  said  that  God  appeared  and 
spoke  to  him,  assuring  him  that  He  would  come  with  an 
army  of  angels  to  restore  him  to  his  throne.  Some  days, 
from  sunrise  to  sunset,  he  would  change  uniforms  con- 
tinually, and  slap  the  face  of  his  attendant  because  that 
person  would  refuse  to  treat  him  like  an  emperor.  While 
dressed  in  his  uniforms  he  would  make  plans  for  battles 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY.  145 

and  afterward  would  ask  whether  these  plans  were  not 
far  superior  to  those  of  Hannibal,  Caesar,  Cromwell,  Na- 
poleon, Wellington,  Moltke,  Lee  and  Garibaldi,  taken  all 
together.  He  knew  English  well,  so  we  could  follow  his 
madness.  One  day  he  made  a  religious  speech  as  follows : 
Text — Ecclesiastics,  eighth  chapter,  second,  fourth  and 
fifth  verses,  and  tenth  chapter,  twelfth  verse:  'I  counsel 
thee  to  keep  the  king's  commandment,  and  that  in  regard 
to  the  oath  of  God.'  'Where  the  word  of  a  king  is,  there 
is  power.'  'Wlioso  keepeth  the  commandment  shall  feel 
no  evil  thing.'  'Curse  not  the  king,  no,  not  in  thy  thought.' 
After  finishing  his  speech,  he  asked  if  people  did  not  con- 
sider him  greater  than  Bossuet  and  Savonarola.  But  then 
one  of  the  doctors  asked  him  about  Ecclesiastics,  third 
chapter,  twelfth  and  thirteenth  verses,  and  fifth  chapter, 
seventh  verse :  'I  know  that  there  is  no  good  in  them,  but 
for  a  man  to  rejoice  and  to  do  good  in  his  life.'  'And  also 
that  every  man  should  eat  and  drink,  and  enjoy  the  good 
of  all  his  labor,  that  is  the  gift  of  God."  'That  all  the  labor 
of  a  man  is  for  his  mouth/  At  this  he  became  extremely 
angry  and  answered  that  the  right  to  read  the  Bible  is  only 
for  kings;  that  the  people  should  listen  and  obey.  Once 
he  made  a  political  speech  and  afterward  asked  it  were  not 
more  eloquent  than  the  Philippics  and  the  orations  against 
Catiline  and  Antonius,  and  if  he  was  not  to  be  considered 
a  more  clever  statesman  and  orator  than  Demosthenes  and 
Cicero.  He  would  give  whole  days  to  interpreting  the 
Bible,  and  inquire  whether  he  were  not  a  greater  reformer 
than  Luther  and  Calvin.  He  spoke  of  philosophy  and 
thought  himseli"*£o  be  deeper  than  Aristotle,  Kant  and 
Spencer.  We  were  greatly  bored  by  his  long  talks  about 
art  and  literature.  He  believed  in  his  insanity  that  he 
was  one  of  the  finest  critics  living.  But  you  should  have 
seen  him  when  he  asked  to  see  the  statue  he  sent  as  a  pres- 


146  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

ent  to  the  United  States,  and  we  were  forced  to  tell  him  that 
the  statue  was  in  a  museum.  He  became  so  enraged  that 
we  were  forced  to  bind  him.  Fortunately  for  himself,  he 
lived  but  two  years  after  coming  to  us.  General  paralysis 
put  an  end  to  the  restless  life  of  this  peculiar  man,  who,  if 
he  had  been  bom  poor,  would  probably  have  been  an  an- 
archist, like  Eavaschol,  Bresci  and  Czolgosz. 

"The  King  of  Italy,  who  died  ten  years  ago,  was  the 
only  one  who  took  an  interest  in  anything  worth  while. 
He  asked  to  be  put  in  charge  of  the  department  of  numis- 
matics at  the  Boston  Museum.  At  the  request  of  our  gov- 
ernment, Italy  restored  to  him  the  rare  collection  he  had 
previously  made.  So  Boston  is  now  in  possession  of  one 
of  the  most  rare  and  interesting  collections  of  the  kind. 
The  last  coinage  bears  the  image  of  the  collector.  He  be- 
came a  good  citizen,  and  obeyed  the  laws  as  if  he  was  born 
and  educated  in  a  socialistic  republic.  He  was  fond  of 
his  wife  and  of  his  two  daughters,  Yolanda  and  Mafalda. 
He  would  repeat  to  his  daughters  some  verses  of  his  favor- 
ite poet,  but  altered  by  him  to  suit  his  purpose : 
"  ''Una  volta,  perdonate,  vi  bramavo  un  fratello 

Che  come  voi  lo  siete,  fosse  nobile  e  hello. 

Che  tramandasse  ai  figli,  pura  ed  intatta  come 

lo  la  tenni  dai  padri,  la  gloria  del  mio  nome. 

Iddio  non  mel  concesse.     Savie  leggi  le  sue ! 

Ei  vide  non  piu  regno,  ne  posto  piu  per  due 

Nel  mio  cuore.     Oh  Mafalda !  Oh  Yolanda !  voi  che  adoro 

Di  piu  che  una  corona,  di  piu  che  ogni  tesoro ! 

Ora  se  ci  ripenso,  sono  meco  adirato. 

Per  quel  tanto  d'affetto  che  vi  avrebbe  ru^ato.'^ 

^  Once,  forgive  me,  I  wished  you  to  have  a  brother,  noble  and 
beautiful  as  you,  who  could  transmit  to  hia  children  the  glory  of 
my  name,  as  pure  and  intact  as  I  received  it  from  my  ancestors. 

But  God  did  not  grant  it  to  me.  His  laws  are  wise.  He  saw 
that  there  was  no  kingdom  for  him,  and  in  my  heart  place  but  for 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY.  147 

:'M 

"Very  pretty,  indeed.  The  King  of  Italy  was  then  a 
poet!" 

"Well,  an  Italian  is  always  a  poet.  It  is  the  beautiful 
sky,  the  picturesque  scenery,  the  enchanting  variety  of 
Italy's  glorious  landscape  that  make  poets  of  all  Italians. 
When  first  I  saw  this  king  driving  on  the  charming  beach 
of  Naples  with  his  wife  (they  were  then  a  newly  married 
couple)  he  gave  me  the  impression  that  he  really  married 
her  because  he  loved  her,  which  is  very  seldom  the  case 
among  royal  persons,  who  were  obliged  to  satisfy  the  ex- 
igencies of  politics  rather  than  the  feeling  of  love.  Now 
I  see  that  I  was  not  mistaken." 

"And  what  became  of  the  other  kings?" 

''The  Emperor  of  Austria,  the  King  of  Belgium  and  the 
King  of  England  were  all  great  lovers  of  sport.  Even  the 
Czar  continued  to  enjoy  fun,  although  he  showed  signs  of 
repentance  for  all  the  death  warrants  he  had  signed.  After 
the  death  of  the  Kaiser  he  said  that  in  all  the  European 
courts  there  was  never  such  laughter  as  when  William  an- 
nounced that  God  had  revealed  himself  to  his  father.  The 
Kaiser,  as  you  know,  was  always  unbalanced.  All  of  these 
kings  lived  happily,  enjoying  the  pleasures  of  life  as  is  per- 
mitted to  us  all  in  these  days.  One  after  the  other  they 
died,  the  last  about  eight  years  ago.  The  poor  Kaiser 
might  also  have  enjoyed  the  last  years  of  his  life  if  his 
doctors,  long  before  the  struggle,  had  felt  free  to  tell  him 
the  truth,  instead  of  speaking  as  courtiers.  I  almost  for- 
got the  Sultan.  As  I  said,  he  lived  at  Baltimore.  What 
bothered  him  was  the  loss  of  his  many  wives,  for  he  came 
quite  alone.  Still  fortune  appeared  to  favor  him.  He 
did  not  drink  liquor,  so  an  old  maid,  who  had  been  a 

two.     Oh!    Mafalda!     Oh!   Yolanda!     I  adore  you  more  than  a 
crown,  than  any  treasure. 

Now,  when  I  think  of  it,  I  become  angry  with  myself,  for  he 
would  hay*  stolen  a  share  of  my  lore  from  you.. 


148  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

famous  temperance  reformer  before  the  revolution,  married 
him.  It  is  said  that  he  was  soundly  punished  for  his  many 
crimes,  and  she  for  that  worst  of  follies,  social  reform 
quackery,  when  revolution  was  needed." 

"And  all  the  royal  girls  and  boys,  though  living  and  edu- 
cated in  a  socialistic  community,  probably  preferred  to 
marry  amongst  themselves,  did  they  not?" 

"Oh,  no !  On  the  contrary.  They  knew  that  their  blood 
was  more  or  less  tainted;  that  many  hereditary  diseases 
were  in  their  families;  that  more  than  other  people,  they 
must  mix  with  sound  stock.  No  Americans  were  happier 
than  they.  And  when  they  began  to  enjoy  freely  the  pleas- 
ures of  our  life,  without  any  fear  of  being  compelled  by 
the  rigors  of  etiquette  to  do  what  they  did  not  like,  they 
were  as  sensible  as  other  people.  We  have  seen  no  more 
daughters  of  Don  Carlos  eloping  with  an  Italian  painter; 
or  Princess  Louise  of  Coburg  with  a  French  professor;  no 
second  edition  of  Archduchess  Stephanie  of  Austria,  and 
of  the  Princess  Eoyal  of  Saxony." 


CHAPTER  XI. 

"And  was  Europe  as  quiet  during  this  time  as  the  United 
States?  What  became  of  the  aristocracy  of  blood  and  of 
wealth?    Did  they  lose  hope  entirely?" 

"Did  they  lose  hope?  Why,  no.  No  portion  of  the 
European  population  was  more  benefited  by  the  revolution 
than  they," 

"You  asked  me  whether  the  aristocracy  tried  to  resist 
the  new  government.  Looking  carefully  into  history,  I  can 
tell  you  exactly  why  they  did  not.  We  must  divide  the 
aristocracy  into  three  portions.  One  was  good-natured, 
but  opposed  to  Socialism,  because  it  believed  that  Social- 
ism meant  what  an  Italian  poet  said  (long  before  true  So- 
cialism had  appeared)  : 

"  'E  tutto  si  riduce  a  parer  mio 

Levati  di  qua  che  ci  voglio  star  io.^^ 

"Another  portion  really  believed  in  kingship  and  no- 
bility as  a  sacred  right,  not  to  be  molested  nor  spoken  of 
lightly.  I  am  reminded  of  an  incident  which  shows  this 
position.  In  one  of  the  most  aristocratic  families  of 
Rome  there  was  a  discussion  about  beauties.     Some  one 

said  Madame  F is  more  beautiful  than  Queen  Mar- 

gherita.  At  this  a  girl,  whose  mother  was  at  that  time 
Queen  Margherita's  dama  di  corte,  began  to  cry  and  say 
that  no  lady  could  be  more  beautiful  than  the  queen.  And 
this  was  so,  not  because  her  mother  was  at  court,  but  be- 
cause she  really  felt  that  no  one  could  be  in  any  way  su- 

^The  reason  for  any  kind  of  a  struggle,  in  my  opinion,  is  con- 
densed into  these  words,  "Stand  aside,  I  want  to  occupy  your  po- 
sition." 


150  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

perior  to  royal  persons.  This  portion  could  have  been 
called  "i  cretinoid!."^  The  third  portion  of  the  aristo- 
crats was  composed  of  idlers,  who,  seeing  in  Socialism  the 
end  of  their  idleness  and  debauchery,  were  fiercely  opposed 
to  it.  Xow,  the  first  portion,  when  they  saw  that  they  had 
greatly  misconceived  Socialism,  did  not  only  offer  no  re- 
sistance, but  became  most  excellent  citizens.  The  second, 
as  idiots,  became  resigned  to  the  new  state  of  things,  but 
they  have  always  spoken  with  regret  of  the  'good  old  times' 
when  there  were  kings  and  queens  and  servants.  The 
third  portion  saw  that  to  resist  meant  to  be  locked  up  and 
laughed  at,  so  they  remained  quiet  also.  Of  course,  the 
children  of  this  class  mix  and  lose  themselves  completely 
in  our  society.  Yes,  Will,  intelligent  Socialists  always 
knew  that  the  only  difference  between  aristocrats  and  com- 
moners was  in  their  bringing  up;  therefore  that  it  was 
foolish  to  hate  the  members  of  the  upper  classes  as  indi- 
viduals. But  the  Socialist  leaders,  long  before  the  struggle, 
made  the  mistake  of  forgetting  that  the  first  portion  I  have 
mentioned  needed  only  to  be  converted  along  with  the  ig- 
norant mass.  They  failed  to  demonstrate  to  those  people 
with  the  exactness  of  mathematics  that  every  one  would 
gain  and  no  one  would  lose  by  instituting  Socialism.  I 
want  to  relate  also  an  episode  of  my  life,  to  give  you  an 
idea  of  the  first  portion  of  the  aristocracy,  and  prove  to 
you  that  they  could  have  been  converted.  While  I  was 
studying  medicine  in  Eome,  I  was  a  good  friend  of  Prin- 
cess E.'s  family.  She  had  a  very  pretty  little  girl  with 
golden  hair  and  blue  eyes,  who  was  remarkably  intelligent 
for  her  tender  age;  un  amore  di  himha,  as  we  say  in 
Italian.  The  girl  became  ill  of  typhus  fever,  complicated 
afterward  with  meningitis.  For  about  a  week  I  gave  up  my 
studying  and  attended,  day  and  night,  the  little  angioletto. 
^Half  idiots. 


TWENTY   YEARS   OF  HISTORY.  151 

The  mother,  as  good  and  charitable  as  she  was  beautiful 
and  intelligent,  was  also  constantly  in  attendance.  I  stood 
dor  those  days  near  the  mother,  watching  her  dying  child. 
I  counted  all  the  throbbings  of  her  heart ;  I  saw  the  way  in 
which  her  eyes  were  fixed  upon  the  doctors  who  were  in 
consultation.  I  saw  the  way  in  which  she  gazed  at  her 
little  one.  I  heard  her  sighs;  I  anatomized  all  the  anguish 
of  this  mother.  As,  unfortunately,  the  little  girl  was  get- 
ting worse  every  day,  the  mother  began  to  turn  her  thoughts 
to  the  Virgin  Mary,  the  famous  one  for  miracles  at  that 
time  being  the  one  under  the  name  of  Madonna  di  Pompei. 
I  cannot  tell  you  how  many  thousands  of  dollars  she  prom- 
ised to  the  Madonna,  together  with  all  the  pearls,  diamonds 
and  other  precious  stones  she  possessed.  But  when  she  saw 
her  pet  nearly  dead  she  would  have  given  all  her  fortune 
and  her  own  life^  if  both  had  been  required,  to  snatch  the 
little  one  from  death.  She  would  have  cursed,  when  she 
saw  her  darling  dead,  our  past  social  organization  and  its 
defenders,  could  she  have  guessed  that  all  that  evil,  all  her 
misfortune,  came  from  it.  Afterward  I  came  to  America. 
Just  about  the  time  you  lived  a  doctor's  life  for  one  day  I 
received  a  letter  from  a  charming  lady  with  whose  parents 
I  had  been  very  intimate,  the  Duchess  L.  Some  lines  of 
this  letter  I  have  never  forgotten.  I  will  repeat  them  to 
you :  'You  will  hardly  succeed  in  reading  my  handwrit- 
ing. If  you  could  guess  how  my  hand  is  trembling !  How 
my  thoughts  are  confused !  Think  of  it !  My  little  pet, 
who  bears  the  name  of  my  mother,  has  been  dying;  and, 
while  I  am  writing  to  you,  she  is  still  in  danger;  she  has 
not  yet  recuperated  her  mental  faculties,  does  not  speak, 
does  not  see,  does  not  hear.  Think  of  my  broken  heart ;  of 
my  anguish ;  of  the  torture  of  my  soul  in  seeing  my  dearest 
one  expiring,  moment  by  moment.  And  this  continued 
for  a  whole  month.     Yes,  it  has  been  a  month  of  awful 


152  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

tortures ;  a  month  that  I  have  not  been  in  this  world ;  that 
I  have  not  slept ;  that  I  have  been  doing  nothing  but  watch 
at  the  bedside.  The  Virgin  Mary  of  Eosario  and  Pompei 
will  save  her  life ;  will  spare  me  the  greatest  sorrow  that  can 
come  to  a  mother/  By  the  way  that  this  letter  was  writ- 
ten you  can  easily  guess  what  a  loving  mother  she  was,  and 
is  yet,  because  she  is  still  living.  By  the  manner  in  which 
she  expresses  herself  you  can  understand  that  she  is  an  in- 
telligent person.  Her  heart  was  as  good  and  kind  as  her 
face  was  beautiful.  I  do  not  know  what  she  promised  the 
two  Madonnas,  but  I  am  sure  that  in  order  to  save  the  life 
of  her  child  she  would  not  only  have  favored  the  abolition 
of  capitalism,  but  given  her  life  also.  I  knew  one  nobleman 
of  Milan  who  Avas  quite  a  Socialist,  because  as  an  intelli- 
gent person,  he  was  fully  aware  of  the  evils  of  our  organi- 
zation and  understood  what  Socialism  really  meant." 

"Yes,  that  is  true.  I,  when  traveling  in  Europe  and 
afterward  in  Persia,  met  many  such  persons  who  were  very 
good  Socialists  indeed.  But  tell  me,  in  these  few  lines  of 
your  friend's  letter  there  was  mentioned  the  Madonna  del 
Eosario  and  the  Madonna  di  Pompei.  What  does  this 
mean  ?     How  many  Madonnas  had  you  in  Italy  ?" 

"Those  priests  were  remarkable  inventors,  full  of  re- 
sources. They  needed  many  Madonnas,  many  kinds  of 
Christ,  different  Gods,  while  saying  that  all  were  one.  So, 
when  a  believer  said  to  them,  Tather,  I  have  so  implored 
the  Madonna  of  Eosario,  or  the  Holy  Child,  or  the 
Eternal  Father,  and  have  not  received  the  grace  I  prayed 
for,'  the  priests  had  a  means  of  escape.  'My  son,'  they 
would  say,  ^ask  grace  of  the  Madonna  of  Pompei,  of 
Lourdes,  or  of  Christ,  or  of  the  Holy  Ghost.'  By  the  way, 
in  our  time,  the  people  of  the  United  States  thought  them- 
selves tlie  greatest  trustmakers  of  the  world." 

"And  I  think  they  were." 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY.  153 

'TTou  are  greatly  mistaken,  Will.  The  organization  of 
the  greatest  trust  in  the  world  was  in  Italy /^ 

"You  don't  say!     How?" 

"The  greatest  trust  in  the  world  was  not  the  United 
States  Steel  Corporation,  but  the  Catholic  Church  trust, 
with  its  branch  offices  all  over  the  world.  The  central  of- 
fice was  in  Rome ;  the  president  and  almost  all  the  directors 
were  Italians.  It  manufactured  and  sold  religion,  salva- 
tion and  mercy.'* 

"I  think  you  are  right.  I  never  thought  of  it  in  that 
way." 

"Was  there,  at  that  time,  in  the  United  States,  a  trust 
which  invented  and  monopolized  an  article  of  no  value, 
which,  without  costing  its  inventor  and  manufacturer  a 
cent,  yielded  an  enormous  revenue?" 

"I  do  not  know  of  the  invention  of  which  you  speak. 
We  had  many  men  who  stole  or  purchased  patent  rights 
and  made  big  fortune,  but  it  always  cost  some  money." 

"The  marvelous  invention  of  Purgatory,  Will,  is  the  one 
I  mean.  Have  you  ever  thought  of  the  enormous  amounts 
of  money  which  the  priests  received  from  it?  Those  pic- 
tures of  Purgatory  in  all  the  churches,  and  the  ones  dis- 
tributed to  every  believer,  pictures  of  men  burning  in  the 
fire,  with  the  tales  which  went  with  them,  was  a  greater 
money-getting  scheme  than  any  ever  concocted  by  the  gen- 
tlemen of  la  Bourse  or  Wall  street.  For  who  would  care 
for  a  few  dollars  if,  through  the  priest,  you  could  have  ap- 
peased the  wrath  of  God  and  made  the  souls  of  your  be- 
loved dead  come  from  burning  flames  and  go  into  Para- 
dise? 

"It  really  seems  incredible  that  in  the  twentieth  century, 
when  science  had  made  such  wonderful  progress  and  men 
accomplished    more    marvelous  deeds  than    Greeks    and 


154  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

Romans  attributed  to  their  Gods,  that  men  were  so  stupid 
as  to  believe  in  such  absurdities." 

"But  what  was  really  most  amusing  was  to  see  that  the 
God  of  Moses,  who  called  unto  him  and  spake  unto  him  out 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  congregation  and  made  laws  rela- 
tive to  sacred  oblations,  burnt  offerings,  meat  offerings  and 
peace  offerings ;  who,  at  that  time,  wanted  as  sacrifice  cattle, 
bullocks,  sheep,  lambs,  goats,  fowls  and,  above  all,  turtle 
doves;  with  the  passing  of  time  changed  his  tastes  and 
spoke  again,  demanding  pounds  sterling,  dollars,  francs, 
marks  and  roubles.  To  Moses  he  said:  'When  any  will 
offer  a  meat  offering  unto  the  Lord,  his  offering  shall  be  of 
a  fine  flour ;  and  he  shall  pour  oil  upon  it,  and  put  frank- 
incense thereon.'  But  afterwards,  when  he  spoke  to  the 
new  Moses,  he  wanted  fine  flour  still,  but  without  the  oil 
and  frankincense  upon  it.  And  if  the  offerings  were  ex- 
tensive enough  they  assured  to  the  donor,  not  only  the 
Paradise,  but  earthy  recompense.  He  was  made  knight, 
count,  marquis,^  or  prince,  in  order  that  at  death  he  could 
be  recognized  better  by  the  angel  sent  for  him;  and  St. 
Peter  could,  vsdthout  questioning  and  with  proper  polite- 
ness, allow  him  to  take  a  seat  very  near  to  the  Throne. 
Oh,  Almighty  God !  I  believe  that  your  patience  must  have 
been  infinite,  not  because  you  so  long  endured  the  sins  of 
men,  but  because  you  have  seen  in  silence,  for  so  many  cen- 
turies, what  priests  of  all  kinds  have  done  and  said  in  your 
name. 

"  *They  sacrifice  flesh  for  the  sacrifices  of  mine  offering.^, 

^  There  are  many  persons  upon  whom  have  been  conferred  titles 
because  of  their  large  gifts  to  the  church.  In  a  newspaper  we 
read: 

POPE  CEEATES   AMERICAN   A  MABQX/lS. 

Rome,  May  13. — Cardinal  Satolli  recently  applied  to  the  Pope 
to  confer  a  title  of  nobility  on  Martin  Malony,  of  Philadelphia. 
Pa.,  because  of  his  large  church  offerings.  The  Pontiff  has  issued 
a  brief  creating  Mr.  ^Malony  a  marquis. 


TWENTY  TEARS  OF  HISTORY.  155 

and  eat  it;  but  the  Lord  accepteth  them  not.  They  have 
set  up  kings,  but  not  by  me ;  they  have  made  princes,  and  I 
knew  it  not;  of  their  silver  and  their  gold  have  they  made 
them  idols,  that  they  may  be  cut  off/^ 

^Hosea  viii:4,  13. 


CHAPTEK  XII. 

"In  Europe,  Will,  as  in  the  United  States,  there  has  been 
profoundest  peace  since  the  day  of  the  trial.  And  to-day 
we  have,  of  course,  a  different  Europe  than  formerly." 
"Have  you  been  over  there  in  these  last  years  ?" 
''Of  course  I  have.  Traveling,  you  see,  is  now  so  cheap 
that  I  have  been  there  often.  When,  in  those  old  days  of 
capitalism,  I  once  made  the  trip  I  was  disgusted.  What 
a  dreary  spectacle !  Everywhere  there  were  barracks,  forts, 
soldiers  drilling  and  the  clang  of  arms.  It  was  but  two 
years  after  I  first  came  to  America  and  I  thought,  are  wo 
Europeans  still  such  beasts  as  to  be  ready  at  any  moment 
to  tear  each  other  to  pieces?  Is  this  really  the  Europe 
which  is  mother  of  so  many  great  men  of  science,  of  so  many 
geniuses  who  have  tried  and  are  trying  day  and  night,  in 
the  silence  of  their  laboratories,  to  snatch  secrets  from 
nature,  secrets  that  may  save  lives?  Strange  paradox! 
Civilization  and  barbarism  living  in  i}ie  same  room !  I 
thought  and  said  to  myself:  Why  have  you,  oh,  Pasteur, 
Jenner,  Virchow,  Lister,  Koch,  Roux,  Metchinkoff,  Behring, 
Sanarelli,  Pane,  De  Renzi,  Lustigo,  Yersin,  Traser,  Cal- 
mette,  Marmorek,  Grassi;  why  have  you  spent,  and  why 
still  do  you  spend,  your  lifetime  sacrificing  yourselves  to 
save  other  men's  lives,  if  the  hellish  mouth  of  a  gun  is 
waiting  to  tear  them  to  shreds?  Let  them  perish  of  dis- 
eases which  will  permit  them  at  least  to  die  in  their  beds, 
receiving  the  last  kisses  of  their  beloved  ones,  and  not  on 
battlefields  to  furnish  food  for  crows  and  wolves.  Why  do 
you  labor  to  save  that  others  may  destroy  ?     Why  have  you, 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  HISTORY.  157 

geniuses  of  the  two  worlds;  .Lovoisier,  Berthollet,  Brandly, 
Liebig,  Gioia,  Fulton,  Whitney,  Faraday,  Morse,  Edison, 
Marconi — why  have  you  tried  to  rob  nature  of  her  secrets  ? 
Why  have  you  achieved  such  marvels,  when  the  fruits  of  the 
ground  are  reserved  for  a  few  vampires;  when  your  ma- 
chines, instead  of  lessening  the  work  of  humanity,  throw 
them  into  misery,  enriching  only  the  few  and  starving  the 
many  ?  Oh,  geniuses  who  are  sleeping  the  eternal  sleep,  and 
you  who  still  live,  have  you  not  repented?  Are  you  not 
sorry  for  achieving  what  you  have,  when  you  see  what  use  a 
few  men  have  made  of  your  triumphs  ? 

"But  when  I  went  to  Europe  the  last  time — how  changed 
it  all  was.  No  more  soldiers  and  no  more  arms  were  to  be 
seen.  But  the  implements  of  honest  toil  were  in  the  hands 
of  all.  No  more  clouds  of  war  in  the  sky,  only  the  stars  of 
hope  and  peace !  All  national  hatred  abolished,  and  peace 
enthroned !  Nobody  would  think  that  the  Europe  of  to- 
day was  connected  with  the  one  of  thirty  years  ago.  Long 
live  Socialism.  Blessed  be  all  the  heroes  who  worked  for 
its  realization,  who  fought  and  died  that  it  might  live. 

"As  soon  as  all  nations  were  through  with  their  economic 
organization  and  all  the  great  lines  of  development  deter- 
mined upon,  then  the  greatest  and  most  important  work  of 
all  was  taken  up;  'the  happiness  of  humanity  and  the  em- 
bellishment of  the  world' — the  golden  dream  of  young  Saint 
Simon.  But  what  do  men  need  in  order  to  be  happy  ?  All 
the  comforts  of  life  your  fancy  may  picture  may  not  make 
a  man  happy  in  the  least,  if  he  is  not  in  a  condition  to  fully 
enjoy  them ;  in  other  words,  if  he  is  not  in  good  health.  As 
Socialism,  of  course,  had  put  an  end  to  all  pain  and  grief 
resulting  from  economic  causes,  the  first  question  which 
presented  itself  was  the  eradication  of  diseases  of  every 
description. 

"The  International  House  of  Delegates  then  called  a 


168  THE  IDEAL  OITY. 

congress  of  all  the  leading  European  and  American  physi- 
cians and  said  to  them: 

"  'Gentlemen,  Socialism  has  already  attained  its  greatest 
purpose  and  everybody  begins  to  enjoy  its  benefits,  but  the 
socialistic  administration  cannot  assure  the  happiness  of 
every  one,  unless  you  fight  successfully  against  disease. 
This  great  struggle  is  the  task  of  your  profession.  All  the 
wealth  ordinarily  used  by  society  to  the  detriment  of  itself, 
the  millions  which  rulers  were  acustomed  to  spend  in  war 
and  preparations  for  war,  these  are  at  your  disposal.  Use 
them  well  in  order  that  this  great  ideal  of  a  healthful  people 
may  be  realized.  Anything  you  ask  of  government  will  be 
granted.  We  await  with  profound  interest  the  results  of 
your  labors.' 

"No  men  of  science  were  ever  so  happy  as  those  doctors  at 
that  moment.  It  was  the  moment  in  which,  at  last,  science 
was  the  true  ruler  of  the  world ;  the  moment  in  which  medi- 
cine could  show  humanity  of  what  it  was  capable. 

"Now,  Will,  let  us  go  out.  I  will  show  you  the  wonders 
which  medical  science  has  achieved.  By  one  city  you  can 
picture  to  yourself  the  others;  by  the  happiness  of  our 
fellow  citizens  you  can  gain  some  idea  of  the  happiness  of 
all  European  and  American  peoples. 


PART  m 

THE  ACHIEVEMENTS  OF  MEDICAL  SCIENCE 
UNDER  A  SOQALISTIC  ADMINISTRATION 


CHAPTER  I. 

We  stopped  at  the  corner  of  Karl  Marx  avenue  and  Jean 
Jaures  street,  the  old  Bourbon  street  of  the  past.  Will 
was  so  enchanted  by  the  sight  of  the  beautiful  avenue  that 
he  was  looking  around  like  a  man  who  does  not  believe  he 
is  awake.  And  really  it  is  a  beautiful  sight.  All  the 
houses  of  old  Esplanade  avenue  are  gone,  and  in  their 
places  are  charming  cottages,  rivalling  each  other  in 
beauty.  Each  is  surrounded  by  a  lovely  little  garden, 
with  all  varieties  of  flowers  and  beautiful  plants;  the 
Acacia  Farnesiana,  the  Anthurium  Giganteum,  the  Dion 
Edule,  the  Araucaria  Excelsa,  the  Dracaenas  Terminalis, 
the  Areca  Landeriana,  and  the  Cycas  Revolutas.  In  the 
past  there  were  only  two  lines  of  trees  in  the  middle  of  the 
avenue;  now  there  are  two  more.  Flowers  and  trees  are 
now  cultured  with  great  skill  and  are  superior  to  those 
we  used  to  see  in  royal  parks.  Will  looked  like  a  man 
dreaming  that  he  was  in  a  city  inhabited  by  nymphs,  so  I 
said: 

"Really,  you  look  like  a  rustic  on  his  first  trip  to  the 
city." 

"Well,  I  do  not  wonder  at  my  own  appearance;  remem- 
ber in  what  condition  I  left  New  Orleans,  and  that  I  have 
just  come  from  Persia." 

"Yes,  I  understand  your  astonishment;  but  let  us  not 
take  too  much  time  to  see  the  streets  and  parks  now;  you 
have  plenty  of  time  for  this,  and  as  we  proceed  you  will  be 
more  astonished.  Let  me  explain  the  paving  of  the  street. 
The  physicians  said  to  the  government:     ^e  wish  all  the 


1C2  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

streets  to  be,  first,  clean;  second,  noiseless.'  And  the  en- 
gineers constructed  all  the  streets  according  to  our  re- 
quest. We  required  also  that  the  streets  must  be  kept 
moist.  So  the  engineers  had  built  at  different  points  large 
reservoirs  for  water,  which  are  now  monuments  of  the  art 
of  modern  engineering.  Do  you  see  how  the  street  is  con- 
structed? The  two  sides  of  it  incline  toward  the  side- 
walk, and  the  two  sidewalks  incline  towards  the  street; 
80  they  converge  in  a  perforated  sheet  of  iron  communicat- 
ing with  the  sewers.  In  the  middle  of  the  street  there  is, 
as  3'ou  can  see,  a  large  pipe  having  holes  on  both  sides,  and 
a  similar  pipe,  but  smaller,  with  holes  on  one  side  only, 
is  situated  on  the  inner  edge  of  the  sidewalk.  At  inter- 
vals, varying  with  the  season,  a  powerful  stream  of  water 
from  the  middle  pij^e  washes  the  street,  and  at  longer  in- 
tervals the  sidewalk  is  treated  in  the  same  way.  In  this 
way  the  city  is  kept  as  clean  as  possible  and  no  dust  circu- 
lates through  the  air.  In  summer  time  the  city  is  also 
kept  cool  by  this  system.  Xow  let  us  go  to  see  the  river 
bank,  as  we  are  near  it.'' 

"Yes,  it  is  but  a  few  steps  away — ^Eoyal  street,  Chartres 
street  and  Decatur  street." 

''You  must  forget  all  those  old  names.  The  new  ones 
are  Enrico  Ferri  street,  Millerand  street,  and  Edison 
Boulevard." 

"So  you  have  changed  the  names  of  all  the  streets?" 
"Nearly  all.     Some  of  the  old  names  were  acceptable."' 
When  we  reached  the  place  Will  drew  a  long  breath 
which  he  converted  into  a  long  exclamation — *^0h !     Is  it 
not  magnificent?     Is  it  not  a  wonderful  sight?" 

I  understood  his  wonder,  of  course.  No  railroad,  no 
old  dirty  markets,  no  going  up  and  down  of  floats  drawn 
by  horses  and  mules ;  but  a  large,  beautiful  boulevard  with 
eight  rows  of  luxurious  trees  made  to  grow  in  such  a  way 


MEDICAL    SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  163 

as  to  form  six  leafy  arches ;  and  among  the  trees,  bushes  of 
myrtle. 

*^Will,  these  rows  of  trees  serve  two  purposes.  They 
increase  the  strength  of  the  new  levee,  and  greatly  beautify 
the  river  front.  Such  scenes  can  be  enjoyed  all  along  the 
river  front,  which  is  the  place  where  the  people  come  in 
the  afternoon,  after  work  is  over,  to  take  a  walk  and  en- 
joy the  cool  river  breeze.     It  is  our  favorite  promenade." 

"You  are  indeed  fortunate.  But  the  steamships — where 
do  they  cast  anchor?  Their  smoke  does  not  seem  to  spoil 
this  beautiful  promenade." 

"Not  at  all.  They  increase  the  beauty  of  it;  especially 
in  the  evening  when  they  are  illimiinated.  You  forget 
that  we  no  more  have  steamships,  but  electric  ships,  and 
they,  as  our  new  generation  of  men,  do  not  smoke." 

"I  did  not  think  of  that." 

"Down  the  river  we  have  four  big  storehouses  for  the 
loading  of  cargoes.  That  work  is  almost  entirely  done  by 
electric  machines." 

"Are  the  same  methods  of  generating  used  as  in  the  old 
times?"- 

"The  problem  attacked  in  our  times  by  Dr.  Borchers,  of 
Duiaburg,  of  cold  combustion  of  the  gaseous  products  of 
coal  and  oil  in  a  gas  battery,  and  its  direct  conversion  into 
electrical  energy  has  been  solved ;  and  the  utilization  of 
coal  without  the  wasteful  intervention  of  the  steam  en- 
gine is  to-day  an  accomplished  fact." 

"Let  us  go  and  see  Canal  street.  If  you  have  beautified 
all  the  streets  I  can  fancy  what  Canal  street  must  be." 

"It  is  indeed  one  of  our  most  beautiful  thoroughfares. 
But  it  is  no  more  called  Canal  street;  it  is  Washington 
Boulevard  now.  Let  us  take  the  automobile  just  passing. 
It  will  carry  us  to  the  part  of  the  boulevard  which  you  will 
most  admire." 


164  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

While  smoothly  gliding  along  at  a  rate  of  twenty  miles 
an  hour  we  passed  one  of  the  sub-departments  for  the  de- 
livery of  commodities. 

"Doctor,  all  these  beautiful  squares !  All  these  splendid 
restaurants  and  shops!     What — " 

''Have  a  little  patience.  I  will  explain  everything  to 
you  at  the  right  time." 

People  in  the  automobile  were  looking  at  my  old  friend 
with  deep  curiosity  as  he  asked  me  questions.  In  a  few 
minutes  we  reached  the  most  beautiful  square,  where 
Dewey  boulevard  crosses  Washington  boulevard.  To  de- 
scribe the  astonishment  of  Will  when  he  found  himself 
confronting  the  marvelous  Dewey  Memorial  Arch  is  quite 
impossible.  And  really,  the  handsome  square,  in  the 
middle  of  which  stands  our  masterpiece  of  modem  archi- 
tecture, the  vista  down  the  two  avenues,  and  the  whole 
enchanting  panorama  of  the  city  is  worthy  of  any  one's  ad- 
miration. I  never  go  there  without  being  impressed  to 
the  degree  of  solemnity.  Washington  and  Dewey  Boule- 
vards, the  latter  (once  Claiborne  avenue)  prolonged  in  a 
straight  line  to  opposite  sides  of  the  city,  are  doubtless 
two  of  the  most  beautiful  boulevards  in  the  world.  And 
this  is  not  because  of  the  magnificent  public  buildings  and 
beautiful  cottages;  not  because  of  the  lovely  gardens  and 
groves ;  not  because  of  their  great  length  which  makes  them 
appear  unending ;  but  because  of  all  these  things  combined, 
and,  above  all,  those  rows  of  chinaberry  trees,  alternated 
with  magnolias,  which,  with  their  evergreen  leaves,  for 
miles  give  those  streets  the  appearance  of  drives  through 
tropical  forests.  Visiting  Europeans  speak  of  this  as  New 
Orleans'  greatest  attraction. 

"Doctor,  I  cannot  find  words  to  express  my  sense  of  the 
beauty  of  this  place.     Why  did  I  remain  away  so  long? 


MEDICAL   8CIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALiaM.  166 

St.  Charles  avenue,  how  handsome  it  must  be,  judging  from 
what  I  have  seen  of  the  eity.'^ 

"You  mean  Bellamy  Boulevard.  Yes,  it  is  also  one  of 
our  most  beautiful  avenues." 

"Oh,  you  named  it  in  honor  of  the  author  of  'Looking 
Backward,'  did  you  not?  I  remember  reading  the  book 
before  going  to  Persia." 

''Yes,  I  wish  that  he  might  have  lived  to  witness  this 
realization  of  his  hopes." 

"What  symmetry  marks  the  city  as  a  whole!  New  Or- 
leans seems  lost  among  trees  and  flowers." 

"Yes,  according  to  the  plan  drawn  by  the  commission  of 
engineers  and  upon  tlie  request  of  both  physicians  and  land- 
scape artists,  in  every  street  were  planted  trees ;  and  of  the 
entire  area  of  the  city  more  than  one-sixth  was  transformed 
into  gardens.  Every  variety  of  tree  and  flower  which 
Louisiana  can  produce  was  made  to  grow.'' 

"But  is  this  display  of  trees  and  flowers  not  almost  too 
luxurious  ?" 

"We  physicians  said  that  every  city  must  be  in  the  midst 
of  a  wood.  Oxygen  is  to  the  lungs  what  wholesome  food  is 
to  the  stomach.  It  was  a  very  strange  thing  in  our  padt 
social  disorder.  Efforts  were  made  to  keep  trees,  but  not 
where  they  were  most  necessary.  Is  this  not  too  luxurious  ? 
you  say.  Why,  it  cannot  be  so.  Are  flowers  not  nature's 
dress  of  love?  Does  not  nature,  when  in  full  bloom,  look 
like  a  bride?  Is  there  any  vision  that  can  surpass  her  in 
beauty  ?  Can  you  conceive  an  Eden  without  flowers  ?  Can 
there  be  anything  else  which  can  so  increase  the  happiness 
of  a  people?  This  display  of  colors,  this  glorious  beauty, 
this  delicious  variety  of  odors,  are  the  true  elixir  which 
makes  men  live  and  dream  and  love." 


CHAPTER  II. 

We  descended.     My  old  friend  showed  in  his  face  the* 
satisfaction  he  felt  in  seeing  his  dear  birthplace  tranfl- 
formed  into  an  Eden.     He  exclaimed: 

"Yes,  doctor,  I  was  and  am  a  Socialist;  but  to  tell  you 
the  truth,  at  that  epoch  I  never  thought  that  under  a  So- 
cialist administration  men  could  have  achieved  such  won- 
ders! Oh!  father!  Why  are  you  not  living?  You 
thought  that  Socialism  would  lead  to  anarchy.  What  are 
all  the  luxuries  of  the  Persian  court,  which  you  liked  so 
much,  compared  to  what  I  now  see?" 

*^ut  you  have  seen  very  little  of  our  city  and  us.^' 
"Very  little,  you  say!  What  more  can  I  see?" 
"Well,  until  now,  you  have  seen  barely  the  beginning,  I 
should  say,  of  what  medical  science  has  achieved.  Look 
at  the  houses.  I  regret  that  I  forgot  to  have  you  look  sit 
mine,  but  any  way,  I  shall  describe  to  you  how  they  are 
built ;  and  this  evening  you  will  see  the  inside  of  one  with 
your  own  eyes.  You  notice  that  every  house  is  isolated  and 
has  many  windows.  Thus  the  air  circulates  constantly 
through  every  room,  and  when  all  the  windows  are  open  in 
the  morning  the  air  is  entirely  renewed.  Closets  are  re- 
moved from  the  houses.  New  inventions,  coupled  with 
stringent  mimicipal  regulations,  have  entirely  removed  this 
constant  danger  to  health  under  the  old  regime.  A  modern 
bathroom,  is  near  the  sleeping  rooms.  Ever}^  room  is  pro- 
vided with  a  heating  apparatus  corresponding  to  the  neces- 
sities of  h3'giene,  and  with  which,  in  winter  time,  when 
necessary,  we  warm  the  rooms  at  our  pleasure.     Electric 


MEDIO AL  BOIES  ICE   UNDER  SOCIALISM.  167 

fans  are  placed  in  every  part  of  the  house  in  summer  time. 
Now,  there  seems  to  be  a  new  discovery  through  which 
liquid  air  will  be  utilized  to  cool  our  dwellings.  Electricity 
is  used  for  illumination."  \ 

"And  the  kitchen?" 

"There  are  no  kitchens  in  the  houses." 

"Do  you  eat  no  more,  or  have  you  discovered  some  won- 
derful elixir  of  life  which  keeps  men  alive  without  eating? 
I  tell  you  that  anything  of  the  kind  would  not  meet  my  ap- 
proval, because  I  would  not  renounce  for  anything  in  the 
world  our  delicious  lunches  and  dinners." 

"Even  the  meals  prepared  from  the  meat  touched  by 
that  young  man  we  saw  in  the  shop,  and  cooked  by  the 
consumptive  person?" 

''Please  do  not  force  me  to  see  that  again.  You  have 
no  idea  how  my  mind  was  troubled  for  a  long  time  after 
that  day ;  you  made  me  almost  tired  of  living." 

'T)o  not  fear.  Even  if  I  would,  I  could  not.  You  will 
understand  later.  But  now  I  can  assure  you  that  you  shall 
have  a  breakfast  and  afterward  a  dinner  such  as  you  have 
never  eaten  in  New  Orleans,  at  Teheran  with  the  Shahin- 
shah,  nor  in  any  European  capital  of  the  old  time.  Do  you 
feel  hungry?" 

"Not  yet ;  it  is  early  for  breakfast.  And  beside,  I  know 
nothing  of  your  new  restaurant  system  and  its  schedules. 
So  I  will  leave  it  with  you.  ^Vhen  the  time  for  breakfast 
comes  you  will  please  tell  me.  Now  I  am  more  than 
anxious  to  understand  all  about  the  new  life.  Though  I 
studied  Socialist  ecenomics  I  did  not  fancy  half  of  what  I 
see,  and  I  have  seen  but  very  little,  you  say.  You  will  re- 
member that  in  those  days  there  were  many  problems  sug- 
gested by  our  adversaries  for  which  we  could  find  no  clear 
solution ;  above  all,  those  concerning  the  'intellectuals.'  I 
never  was  able  to  understand  perfectly  how  doctors  could 


168  THE  IDEAL  CITY.' 

work  well  by  any  other  system  than  the  one  in  which  you 
were  then  organized/' 

"Did  I  not  show  you  how  we  were  wholly  unorganized  in 
that  epoch?" 

"Not  satisfactorily.  You  showed  me  a  very  dull  but 
true  picture  of  the  medical  profession  in  its  relation  to  so- 
ciety; you  made  me  understand  that,  like  other  working- 
men,  you  yourselves  were  not  rightly  treated;;  yet  you 
never  gave  to  me  a  clear  idea  of  how  doctors  were  related  to 
one  another  as  workers,  or  just  what  they  conceived  their 
social  function  to  be." 

"Yes,  maybe  I  was  a  little  afraid  to  speak  ill  of  doctors 
who  were  obliged  'to  make  business.'  But  I  will  explain  it 
to  you  now,  and  more  easily,  because  as  I  show  you  how  the 
medical  body  is  organized  to-day,  I  can  explain  to  you 
better  the  difference  between  the  old  and  the  new.  Eecall 
to  your  mind  all  the  questions  for  which  you  found  no  sat- 
isfactory answers  at  that  time;  ask  them  of  me  as  the  op- 
portunity peresents  itself,  and  I  will  answer  you.  That 
will  make  my  task  easier." 


CHAPTER  III. 

Without  perceiving  it  we  found  ourselves  at  the  corner 
of  Washington  Boulevard  and  Longfellow  avenue,  the  old 
Eampart  street;  and  Will,  seeing  one  of  our  beautiful  new 
elementary  school  buildings,  stopped  and  looked  at  the  in- 
scription over  the  entrance,  which  read: 

To  know  instruction,  to  perceive  the  words  of  under' 
standing.  To  begin  to  receive  the  instruction  of  wisdom., 
justice,  judgment  and  equity.  To  give  subtility  to  the 
simple,  to  the  young  man  knowledge  and  discretion. 

"Doctor,  is  not  this  excellent  inscription  taken  from  the 
proverbs  of  Solomon?" 

"Yes/' 

"Does  the  new  civilization  take  the  Bible  as  life's  guide, 
then?" 

"Among  the  tales,  which  are  but  the  history  of  the 
Hebrews  related  by  kings  and  priests  with  fervid  oriental 
imagination,  there  are  a  great  many  moral  truths  and  much 
excellent  counsel,  which,  because  they  are  so,  are  carefully 
studied  in  our  schools.  In  a  few  words  I  will  tell  you  our 
attitude  toward  the  Bible.  '  The  rulers  of  the  old  times 
accepted  all  the  bad  advice,  which  they  praised  with  words, 
but  refused  to  accept  the  moral  maxims  of  the  Bible.  In 
our  schools  we  adopt  and  teach  all  the  moral  truths  and 
demonstrate  scientifically  the  absurdities  which  the  old 
governments  were  interested  in  having  people  believe.  In 
seeking  true  aims  and  methods  of  education.  Socialism 
has  accomplished  a  vast  revolution  in  this  field.  In  the 
past,  governments  often  had  the  children  taught  lessons 


170  THE  IDEAL  OITY. 

which  they  should  never  have  been  taught;  and  they  were 
not  taught  truths  which  they  should  have  learned.  We 
have  corrected  this  voluntary  fault  of  the  past  rulers.  And 
a  pleasing  characteristic  of  our  plan  is  that  atheists  and 
deists  have  agreed  upon  it.  So,  for  instance,  this  inscrip- 
tion you  just  read  was  proposed  by  deists  and  was  heartily 
accepted  by  atheists.  This  should  cause  no  wonder.  Will, 
for  we  have  the  one  common  scientific  method  for  the  dis- 
covery of  truth;  which  means  a  love  of  truth  and  right; 
which  causes  only  good,  and  cannot  work  evil.  Our  deists 
simply  say  that  the  universe,  in  its  essence,  has  as  fir-^t 
cause  a  personality.  As  a  consequence,  none  disagree  as 
to  the  education  of  children.  Both  accept  every  new  dis- 
covery of  science  with  joy.  One  class  is  confirmed  in  the 
belief  that  the  matter  is  eternal;  the  other  finds  new  cause 
to  magnify  the  wonder  of  the  creation  and  exalt  the  in- 
finite wisdom  of  the  Maker.  Doctors,  who  have  played 
a  great  role  in  the  field  of  education,  said  to  the 
governments:  HJntil  the  age  of  seven  let  there  be  no 
school  for  children;  give  the  brain  time  to  develop  itself 
well  in  order  to  be  ready  for  high  training.  From  seven 
to  twenty-one,  no  one  must  work;  all  must  go  to  school. 
The  development  of  the  intellects  of  children  must  be  com- 
bined with  hygienic  exercise  of  the  body.  The  hours'  study 
must  be  hygienically  alternated  with  the  hours  of  gym- 
'  nastic  exercises  and  with  rest.'  Do  you  remember  the 
:  training  class  you  saw  fifty  years  ago  in  the  Young  Men 
.'Gymnastic  Club?" 
"Yes,  I  do." 

"Well,  we  have  something  like  it,  but  more  perfect,  more 
scientific,  because  to-day  these  professors  are  very  learned 
physiologists." 

"So  the  boys,  when  they  reach  the  age  of  twenty-one,  ar« 
as  well  developed  as  Professor  Schoenfeld  was  ?" 


MEDICAL   8CIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  171 

'^Usually  they  are  stronger  than  he  was.  You  shall  see 
the  reason  afterward." 

"Oh !  Socialism !     How  divine  you  are !" 

"Keep  your  exclamations  until  you  have  seen  more. 
Words  cannot  describe  our  results." 

"And  the  girls  and  young  women  ?" 

"Well,  I  was  just  about  to  correct  you.  You  said  all 
the  boys.  You  should  have  said  all  the  boys  and  girls. 
Their  training  differs  only  in  this— the  girls'  gymnastic 
work  is  lighter." 

"Yes,  I  understand.  How  beautiful  the  young  men  and 
women  are  whom  I  have  seen  on  the  streets." 

'Y'es,  they  are  made  both  strong  and  beautiful.  All  the 
Amazons  of  the  Middle  Age,  as  we  fancied  them,  cannot 
stand  comparison  with  our  girl  athletes.  And  it  is  the 
glory  of  medical  science. 

"We  doctors  said  also :  'No  more  purgatory  and  hell  in 
the  schools,  nor  outside ;  and  a  severe  law  against  the  par- 
ents who  scare  children  with  such  tales.'  This  law  was 
necessary  at  the  beginning,  when  people  could  not  fully 
understand  and  appreciate  the  danger  of  such  hideous 
stories  to  the  general  health  of  the  child.  Now  that  the 
new  generation  is  thoroughly  educated  according  to  ont 
ideas,  this  law  exists  only  for  some  ignorant  old  men  and 
women  of  the  past." 

"Does  the  lawbreaker  require  a  jail?" 

"Not  at  all." 

"How,  then,  is  the  law  enforced  ?" 

'^ou  shall  see  also  how  that  is  done." 

"So  these  happy  children  do  not  even  hear  more  of  such 
nonsense  ?" 

"The  atheists  have  nothing  of  the  kind,  of  course.  The 
believers  have  a  better  idea  of  the  great  Maker  than  to 
attribute  to  him  a  great  many  qualities  similar  to  those  of 


172  THE  J  DEAL  CITY. 

humanity,  which  is  absurd.  Of  the  unknown  we  can  say 
nothing,  except  that  it  can  have  no  attributes  of  which  we 
can  think,  otherwise  it  would  not  be  unknown.  So  even 
these  new  believers  laugh  when  they  speak  of  the  religious 
people  of  the  old  time,  who  believed  that  God  could  have 
spoken  *For  three  transgressions  of  Damascus,  and  for  four, 
I  will  not  turn  away  the  punishment  thereof ;  because  they 
have  threshed  Gilead  with  threshing  instruments  of  iron.'^ 
^ut  T  will  send  a  fire  into  the  house  of  Hazael,  which  shall 
devour  the  palaces  of  Ben-hadad.'  1  will  send  a  fire  on 
the  wall  of  Gaza,  which  shall  devour  the  palaces  thereof  (a 
thorough  anarchist).  *God  is  jealous,  and  the  Lord  re- 
vengeth ;  the  Lord  will  take  vengeance  on  his  adversaries, 
and  he  reserveth  wrath  for  his  enemies.'^  (Even  in  our 
past  civilization  a  man  of  this  kind  would  have  been  con- 
sidered a  man  with  a  very  mean  nature.)  1  have  loved 
you,  saith  the  Lord.  Yet  ye  say:  Wherein  hast  thou 
loved  us  ?  Was  not  Esau  Jacob's  brother  ?  said  the  Lord ; 
yet  I  loved  Jacob."  'And  I  hated  Esau,  and  laid  his  moun- 
tains and  his  heritage  waste  for  the  dragons  of  the  wilder- 
ness.' Do  you  know  why?  Hear  the  reason  why  God 
hated  Esau:  *Ye  offer  polluted  bread  upon  mine  altar; 
and  ye  say :  Wherein  have  we  polluted  thee  ?  In  that  ye 
say ;  the  table  of  the  Lord  is  contemptible.'  But  it  seems 
that  Israel  did  not  understand,  so  God  continued,  bringing 
a  clear  comparison  showing  why  he  was  offended  :  'And  if 
ye  offer  the  blind  for  sacrifice,  is  it  not  evil?  And  if  ye 
offer  tlie  lame  and  sick,  is  it  not  evil?  (Certainly,  because 
such  offerings  would  have  given  a  disease  to  the  priests 
who  ate  them.)  Offer  it  now  unto  the  governor.  (Grod 
did  not  dare  to  compare  himself  with  a  king.)     Will  he 

*  Amos,  i:3,  4,  7. 

*The  Vision  of  Nahum,  i:2. 

•Malachi,  i:2,  3,  7,  8. 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  173 

be  pleased  with  thee,  or  accept  thy  person?'  Can  you 
imagine  the  great  Maker  angry  for  all  that?  No,  Will, 
even  the  believers  of  to-day  do  not  believe  in  different  kinds 
of  hell.     So  we  do  not  teach  falsehoods  to  children." 

"You  said  'different  kinds  of  hell.'     How  many  kinds 
had  we  ?     I  knew  only  the  one  taught  by  the  priests." 

"While  speaking  to  you  I  had  in  mind  the  clever  classifi- 
cation of  hells  made  by  Lauerteig.  He  said :  'Hell  to  the 
old  Eomans  was  not  the  fear  of  Pluto— for  whom  probably 
they  cared  little— but  of  doing  imworthily,  doing  unvir- 
tuously,  which  was  their  word  for  unmanfully.  With  the 
Christians  it  is  (we  can  say  it  was)  the  infinite  terror  of 
being  found  guilty  before  the  just  Judge.  With  the  mod- 
ern English  (and  Americans)  hell  is  (was)  the  terror  of 
not  succeeding,  of  not  making  money.  So,  Will,  we  don't 
frighten  children  any  more.  And  as  science  teaches  that 
man,  like  other  animals,  has  some  hereditary  fear,  parents 
have  been  taught  that  children  should  not  be  sent  alone  to 
bed  in  a  dark  room.  Psychologists  know  the  evil  conse- 
quences of  fear,  one  of  which  is  to  excite  the  nervous  sys- 
tem." 

"Do  the  children  live  in  these  magnificent  buildings  day 
and  night,  or  do  they  go  for  school  only,  and  after  that  re- 
turn home?" 

"They  spend  all  day  there,  because  every  building  is 
equipped  with  conveniences  for  furnishing  meals.  The 
city  is  mathematically  divided  into  quarters,  each  one  hav- 
ing two  similar  buildings ;  one  for  boys  and  one  for  girls. 
Each  contains  a  dining  room  sufficiently  large  to  accommo- 
date its  children,  a  cuisine,  and  a  gymnasium.  Two  high 
school  buildings,  fitted  in  much  the  same  way,  are  in  each 
of  these  quarters.  In  each  high  school  there  is  also  a 
library.  From  this  the  boys  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  and 
the  girls  at  the  age  of  eighteen  are  graduated  into  the  work- 


174  THE  IDEAL  OITY. 

ing  class.  A  relatively  small  number  pass  to  the  univer- 
sity in  order  to  conTmiie  their  studies.  These  are  such  as 
are  best  adapted  for  a  specialty  requiring  such  training — 
engineering  or  medicine,  for  instance.  Now  let  us  walk  a 
few  steps  and  I  will  show  you  a  high  school  building  and 
will  speak  of  the  new  subjects  which  the  physicians  re- 
quested our  government  to  have  taught  in  every  high 
school." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

We  reached  the  corner  of  Bellamy  Boulevard  and  Howe 
street  (the  old  Common  street),  where  one  of  the  high 
school  buildings  was  situated.  Again  the  inscription  above 
the  entrance  attracted  our  attention: 

"Get  wisdom,  get  understanding,  forget  it  not.  Wisdom 
is  the  principal  thing;  therefore  get  wisdom;  and  with  all 
thy  getting,  get  understanding" 

Will  asked  me  whether  there  were  inscriptions  over  all 
the  other  entrances.  As  I  said  yes,  he  wanted  to  go  around 
and  read  them  all.  He  stopped  again  at  the  one  facing 
Howe  street  and  read: 

"Wisdom  is  a  tree  of  life  to  them  that  lay  hold  upon  her; 
and  happy  is  every  one  that  retaineth  her.  The  Lord  hy 
wisdom  hath  founded  the  earth;  by  understanding  hath  He 
established  the  heavens.  By  his  knowledge  the  depths  are 
broken  up;  and  the  clouds  drop  down  the  dew.  My  son, 
let  not  them  depart  from  thine  eyes." 

And  over  the  Bell  avenue  (Carondelet  street)  entrance: 

"Keep  thy  heart  with  all  diligence,  for  out  of  wisdom 
are  the  issues  of  life.  For  my  mouth  shall  speak  truth, 
and  wickedness  is  an  abomination  to  my  lips.  The  wise 
shall  inherit  glory,  but  shame  shall  be  the  promotion  of 

fools." 

And  finally,  as  we  came  round  the  building  to  MacCor- 
mick  (Gravier)  street,  we  found  still  another  of  the  same 

kind : 

"A  man  shall  be  commended  according  to  his  wisdom; 
but  he  that  is  of  a  perverse  heart  shall  be  despised.     A  man 


176  THE  IDEAL  OITY. 

shall  he  satisfied  with  good  by  the  fruit  of  his  mouth  and 
the  recompense  of  a  mans  hands  shall  he  rendered  unto 
him." 

"These  are  excellent  thoughts  for  your  mind,"  said  Will. 
"Solomon  teachings ;  nothing  but  the  proverbs  are  quoted 
here,"  continued  I. 

"And  the  high  school  building  for  girls  contains  the 
same  inscriptions?" 

"Yes,  with  one  more,  which  is  over  the  main  entrance, 
and  reads :  'A  virtuous  woman  is  a  crown  to  her  hushand ; 
hut  she  that  maheth  ashamed  is  as  rottenness  in  his  bones/ 
Now  I  wish  to  tell  you  what  the  doctors  requested  the  gov- 
ernment to  have  taught  in  the  schools  to  all  children  as 
essential  to  the  welfare  of  society.  In  the  high  school,  we 
said,  there  must  be  a  short  course  in  physiology,  a  thorough 
one  in  hygiene,  and,  above  all,  the  part  of  it  concerning 
alimentary  hygiene,  bacteriology,  and  the  hygiene  of  the 
body.  To-day  every  boy  and  girl  of  twenty  knows  more 
about  these  subjects  than  an  ordinary  physician  of  our  past 
civilization.  What  an  idea  of  education  they  had  in  those 
days !  KJuowledge,  which  is  simply  a  necessity  for  every 
person,  was  possessed  by  a  few  and  sold  for  money  to  those 
who  could  pay  for  it." 

"Why  were  parents  so  criminal  as  to  the  education  of 
their  children?" 

"I  do  not  know  myself.  The  new  generation  thinks  of 
it  as  one  of  the  paradoxes  of  the  past.  To-day  no  woman 
would  be  astonished  if  dust  should  kill  a  person  with  a 
wound ;  nor  is  there  another  who  would  not  believe  that  a 
piece  of  wood  containing  the  tetanus  bacillus  could  kill 
her  boy.  You  will  remember  that  the  old  State  of  Louis- 
iana once  enacted  a  law  preventing  persons  from  expector- 
ating in  the  streets." 

'^ell,  was  that  not  a  good  measure?" 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  177 

"A  very  good  hygienic  regulation.  But  how  could 
people  be  compelled  to  obey  a  law  which  they  did  not  un- 
derstand and  which  could  not  be  enforced  by  the  police? 
It  requires  not  only  a  city  kept  in  such  hygienic  conditions 
as  you  see  now,  but,  above  all,  that  every  citizen  be  very 
well  acquainted  with  bacteriology  to  secure  obedience  to 
such  a  wholesome  regulation  for  the  prevention  of  tuber- 
culosis. Now,  how  many  did  understand  that  law  ?  Out- 
side of  the  doctors,  a  very  few,  whom  you  could  have 
counted  on  your  fingers.  Even  the  well-to-do  and  edu- 
cated people  were  as  ignorant  as  the  masses  about  bac- 
teriology. To-day  such  a  law  is  no  more  necessary,  be- 
cause every  one  knows  what  he  must  do  and  not  do.  Every 
one  is  taught  this  from  the  day  he  says  "^mamma;'  by  the 
parents  first,  by  public  teachers  afterward.  But  you  will 
understand  all  this  as  you  are  permitted  to  see." 

"I  see  it  now.     The  laws  of  hygiene  rule  people." 

"We  physicians  also  asked  for  public  training  schools  for 
cooks  and  those  who  serve  food,  male  and  female." 

"I  know  that  it  is  right,  but  it  seems  funny.  A  cook,  a  "^ 
cheesemaker,  or  a  meat-dresser  must  be  graduates  from  a/ 
training  school  ?" 

''Why  not  ?  These  professions  are  as  important  as  those 
of  chemistry  and  medicine.  Through  different  ways  they 
all  make  for  the  welfare  of  man,  and  in  this  noble  rivalry 
these  new  professionals  play  a  very  important  role." 


CHAPTEE  V. 

"Now  let  us  take  the  automobile  and  go  to  a  very  in- 
teresting spot  which  is  called  'Mother  City.'  " 

"'What  is  this  mothers'  city?  I  do  not  remember  any- 
thing of  the  kind/' 

"Of  course,  you  cannot  remember  a  thing  that  did  not 
exist  when  you  were  here." 

"What  is  it,  then?" 

'•'You  shall  see  it  in  a  few  minutes." 

We  boarded  the  automobile  which  makes  this  trip  every 
ten  minutes,  and  Will  continued : 

''Doctor,  it  seems  strange  that  I  have  not  seen  a  single 
drug  store,  when,  before  my  departure,  there  was  one  at 
almost  every  corner.     How  is  it?" 

"We  have  none." 

"I  have  seen  such  miracles  performed  under  the  new 
administration  that  I  do  not  doubt  your  word  at  all.  1 
must  acknowledge,  though,  that  I  do  not  understand  you." 

"Have  patience.  Do  not  expect  to  see  everything  at 
once." 

''It  was  a  veiy  good  idea  to  get  rid  of  the  old  electric 
cars  and  adopt  automobiles  for  street  service.  They  are 
very  pretty  and  greatly  improved  since  I  left  America.  I 
must  acknowledge  that  we  travel  more  comfortably  now 
than  in  the  electric  cars  of  the  past." 

"Yes,  even  in  the  old  time  we  could  have  guessed  that 
the  future  of  the  automobile  was  very  bright,  and  its  use 
conducive  to  public  health.  At  the  time  of  its  first  ap- 
pearance some  of  its  defenders  made  statemeiits  which  time 


MEDICAL    SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  179 

proved  to  be  true.  For  instance :  We  call  tlie  horse  man's 
best  friend,  because  he  relieves  us  of  the  trouble  of  walking 
and  is  useful  in  bearing  our  heavy  burdens.  We  eulogize 
'Oiorse  sense"  because  of  the  facility  with  which  the  ani- 
mal's instinct  can  be  subjugated  to  human  intelligence. 
Yet  whatever  the  horse  can  do,  the  automobile  can  do  a 
hundred  times  better.  Where  the  horse  would  drop  from 
fatigue,  the  automobile  knows  no  weariness.  Where  the 
horse  would  slip  and  flounder  over  impassable  roads,  the 
automobile  will  carry  its  human  burden  safe  and  dry-shod. 
Where  the  horse  may  "eat  its  head  off"  in  fodder,  the  auto- 
mobile only  feeds  when  it  works.  Where  the  horse  may 
shy  or  bolt  in  spite  of  its  horse  sense,  the  automobile  knows 
no  terrors.  Its  fidelity  is  limited  only  by  the  intelligence 
of  the  man  who  guides  it.  It  is  the  horse's  best  friend  as 
well  as  man's.  It  relieves  the  horse  of  its  burdens.'  And 
that  is  only  one  feature  of  this  invention.  Now  they  have 
been  greatly  improved  and  respond  better  to  the  demands 
of  medical  science.  As  the  streets  have  been  constructed  so 
as  to  render  transportation  as  noiseless  as  possible,  the 
automobile  with  its  rubber  wheels  was  the  desideratum. 
It  does  not  spoil  the  streets  in  any  way,  and  makes  almost 
no  noise." 

"But  why  do  you  insist  so  frequently  that  everything 
should  be  'done  on  the  q.  t.  ?'  I,  myself,  do  not  object  to 
some  noise.     It  suggests  activity,  and  hence  life." 

"Permit  me  to  explain.  Suppose  that  you  look  at  a 
bright  light  for  pleasure.     What  would  be  the  result?" 

"I  could  not  endure  it  long  without  running  the  risk  of 
ruining  my  eyes." 

"The  effect  of  noise  is  the  same  for  our  central  nervous 
system.  The  extraordinary  noise  of  the  city  was  one  of 
the  frequent  causes  of  the  widespread  disease  which  Beard, 
an   Americaa   neuropathologist,    called    neurastenia;    not 


180  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

mentioning  that  noise,  irritating  the  nervous  centers,  fa- 
cilitates the  development  of  other  nervous  diseases." 
"I  never  appreciated  the  seriousness  of  the  problem." 
"So  we  requested  that  all  kinds  of  manufacture  be  car- 
ried on  outside  the  city  limits,  or,  rather,  at  a  distance 
from  our  residences." 

"Are  these  automobiles  not  subject  to  many  accidents?" 
"When  the  automobile  was  new  and  an  accident  hap- 
pened to  one,  the  fact  was  published  in  newspaper  head- 
lines throughout  the  two  worlds.  A  thousand  accidents  oc- 
curred from  horse  carriages,  thousands  of  people  were 
killed  in  railroad  wrecks,  and  little  was  thought  of  it.  No- 
body came  to  the  conclusion  that  horses  and  railroads 
should  have  been  suppressed.  One  might  get  run  over  by 
horses,  or  electric  cars,  and  the  general  feeling  was  that  he 
should  have  kept  his  eyes  open.  In  other  words,  in  the 
past,  instead  of  tracing  the  cause  to  the  ignorance  or  car-'i- 
lessness  of  the  one  who  was  responsible  for  the  accident, 
they  imputed  it  to  the  harmless  machine.  There  have 
been  no  machines  of  this  kind  that  were  not  considered,  at 
first,  very  dangerous.  Excessive  speed  for  pleasure,  ig- 
norance on  the  part  of  the  men  who  operated  them,  non- 
regulation  of  their  manufacture.  These  were  the  causes 
of  wounds  and  death.  Now  those  causes  act  no  more.  The 
speed  is  fixed  for  each  service.  Drivers  of  automobiles  and 
trains  alike  are  required  to  be  graduates.  In  our  city,  as 
you  see,  one  street  is  designated  for  automobiles  going  up 
and  one  for  those  going  down.  There  are  many  other 
regulations  rendering  conveyance  almost  perfectly  safe." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

We  reached  our  destination,  alighted,  and  found  our- 
selves before  the  main  gate  of  a  quiet  village  situated  along 
the  river  front  where  Edison  Boulevard  terminates. 

"But  this  is  not  a  city  at  all.  It  is  a  village  among  the 
groves,"  said  Will.  "And  why  in  the  world  is  it  called 
'Mothers'  City?'" 

"This  little  Eden  is  the  spot  where  every  pregnant 
woman  is  sent  as  the  time  draws  near  for  the  birth  of  her 
child.  She  is  assisted  by  specialists,  and  lives  in  an  asegtic 
environment  until  she  gets  entirely  well.  Then  she  is  al- 
lowed to  return  home.  In'our  so-called  civilization  of  the 
past,  how  many  poor  mothers  found  death  in  a  function 
which  gives  life  to  a  new  being!  Do  you  remember  that 
poor  mother  you  saw  with  me,  the  dog-kennel  where  she 
lived  and  the  filthy  bed  where  she  lay?  See  what  true 
civilization  has  achieved.  Mothers  are  no  more  afraid. 
We  triumph  over  death  when  it  tries  to  come  through  this 
window.  Will,  if  you  could  only  guess  how  life  became  a 
positive  torture  for  thousands  and  thousands  of  poor 
women  in  the  past,  because  of  ignorant  midwives  and  un- 
skillful doctors,  you  would  feel  as  I  do.  Have  you  noticed 
that  handsome  building  over  there  upon  which  is  inscribed 
'Mothers'  School?'" 

"What  is  its  purpose?" 

"To-day  every  young  woman,  as  soon  as  she  becomes  en- 
gaged, must  follow  for  five  months  a  course  of  training 
whick  includes  the  following  subjects:  Hygiene  of  the 
Pregnant  Woman;  Physiology  of  Pregnancy  and  its  Path- 


182  THE  IDEAL   OITY. 

ology;  Physiology  and  Pathology  of  the  Puerperium;  The 
Hygiene  of  the  Puerpera  and  of  the  New  Born  Infant; 
The  Hygiene  and  General  Care  of  Infants  and  Young 
Children ;  Care  of  the  Eyes,  Mouth,  Teeth  and  Skin ;  Gen- 
eral Hygiene  of  the  Nervous  System;  Food,  Sleep,  Exer- 
cise and  Air  for  Infants ;  The  Care  of  Premature  and  Deli- 
cate Infants;  Growth  and  Development  of  Larger  Chil- 
dren; Peculiarities  of  Diseases  in  Children  and  its  Pro- 
phylaxis." 

"How  extremely  practical !     How  vitally  necessary  I" 

"I  should  say  so !  You  cannot  imagine  how  many  dis- 
eases this  has  prevented,  and  how  many  little  lives  it  has 
saved.  We  can  say  now  that  mothers  do  not  cry  any  more 
over  empty  cradles." 

"I  see  that  medical  science  works  in  another  way  now, 
thanks  to  her  sister,  economic  science." 

"Exactly.  We  always  knew  the  windows  through  which 
death  entered  prematurely.  We  have  already  closed  a 
good  many  of  them." 

Will  wished  to  walk  for  a  little  while  before  taking  the 
automobile  and  returning  to  Washington  Boulevard. 

"And  so,  doctor,  he  said,  "to-day  mothers  know  as  much 
about  maternity  and  the  care  of  children  as  skillful  special- 
ists of  the  past?" 

"Yes,  indeed.  A  funny  custom  we  once  had.  Mothers 
were  kept  in  ignorance  of  the  most  important  function  of 
their  lives,  upon  which  the  health  and  the  happiness  of 
humankind  so  largely  rests.  How  we  used  to  struggle  t« 
correct  the  deformities  of  those  poor  infants,  which  were 
but  the  result  of  diseases  contracted  before  birth !  To-day 
we  have  no  more  children  bom  blind,  deaf,  dumb,  lame 
and  emaciated;  the  innocent  victims  of  the  sins  of  their 
parents  and  of  a  rotten  society.  The  young  woman  whose 
body  has  been  ideally  developed  by  skillful  gymnastic  exer- 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  183 

cises,  whose  mind  has  been  thoroughly  developed,  is  taught 
also  that  she  is  responsible  for  the  health  of  her  beloved 
little  ones.  Motherhood  is  held,  ia  modern  society,  as  the 
most  sacred  function  in  the  life  of  woman.  And  young 
women  know  that  nothing  entitles  them  to  so  much  respect 
and  admiration  as  a  family  of  healthful  and  well  trained 
children.  Gymnastics  at  school  are  not  the  only  means 
we  use  to  make  people  healthful  and  strong.  I  have  shown 
you  that  we  begin  to  care  for  the  new  being  since  the  day 
he  is  conceived.  We  place  the  mother,  healthy  and  well 
nourished,  in  the  best  hygienic  conditions,  in  order  that 
the  new  life  may  not  be  disturbed  in  any  way.  He  comes 
forth,  and  the  hands  which  receive  him  are  skillful.  He 
receives  the  first  care  with  affection,  and  those  who  care 
for  him  know  what  to  do.  He  breathes,  and  in  the  air 
which  penetrates  his  lungs  there  are  no  poisonous  microbes. 
He  eats,  and  his  food  is  wholesome  and  the  quantity  well 
regulated.  He  drinks,  and  his  water  is  not  contaminated. 
As  he  grows  he  does  not  see  misery,  nor  live  in  filthiness. 
His  skeleton  is  not  arrested  in  its  development  by  a  pitiless 
machine  in  a  factory,  but  is  carefully  delevoped  in  a  scien- 
tific way.  His  intelligence  is  trained  according  to  its  in- 
cliuation.  He  hears  no  curses.  He  does  not  see  hatred 
pictured  in  the  faces  of  others,  but  love;  not  sorrow,  but 
happiness.  As  he  grows  older  he  never  finds  in  his  neigh- 
bor a  tricky  competitor,  but  a  brother.  Physically,  intel- 
lectually and  morally,  he  is  a  man.  True  manhood  and 
womanhood  is  thus  the  aim  of  all  science,  all  work,  all  life." 
"Oh,  happy  children,  happy  people  of  to-day!  When 
the  sun  rises  and  when  it  sets,  kneel  down  and  give  thanks 
to  the  new  society.  With  all  your  heart,  with  all  your 
wisdom,  with  all  your  understanding,  give  thanks  to  those 
who  worked  and  suffered  to  make  this  possible.  Oh !  poor 
little  ones  of  the  past !     You  who  endured  hunger  and  die- 


184  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

eases;  poor  children  whose  lives  were  wrecked  in  the  fac- 
tories and  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth;  abandoned,  sleeping 
in  the  streets,  in  stables,  in  ruinous  tenements,  whose  lives 
were  but  martyrdom  from  birth  to  death;  your  piteous 
cries  were  one  of  the  forces  which  changed  the  nature  of 
the  race.  Doctor,  I  am  seventy-five  years  old.  I  have 
seen  humanity  suffer  in  all  lands.  I  .can  restrain  myself 
no  longer.  Let  me  bow  and  give  thanks  to  those  Supreme 
Powers  for  good  in  our  race,  which  have  cuhninated  in 
Socialism.'* 

He  knelt  down,  looked  at  the  brightly  shining  sun,  at 
the  cloudless  sky,  at  the  forests  and  the  happy  people,  and 
big  tears  came  to  his  eyes;  tears  of  grief  for  the  martyr- 
dom of  numberless  little  ones  of  the  past;  tears  of  gladness 
for  the  happy  present.  I  also  was  affected.  Kneeling 
down,  I  -embraced  my  dearest  friend,  and  once  more  I 
kissed  him. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Again  we  boarded  the  automobile  to  return  to  Washing- 
ton Boulevard.  I  wished  to  breakfast  with  my  friend  and 
afterward  take  him  to  visit  our  State  Sanitarium. 

"Will,"  I  said,  "think  of  the  strange  inconsistencies  of 
the  old  capitalist  society.  Men  carefully  bred  horses  and 
dogs,  for  instance,  but  what  little  thought  they  gave  to 
the  rearing  of  their  own  species !  They  perceived  clearly 
that  good  or  bad  qualities  in  animals  were  subject  to 
hereditary  transmission,  but  they  acted  as  if  the  same 
laws  were  not  applicable  to  ourselves:  as  if  men  could  be 
bred  well  by  accident;  as  if  the  destiny  of  each  criminal 
and  lunatic  had  been  determined,  not  by  the  operation  of 
natural  laws,  but  by  a  special  dispensation  too  high  for  the 
reach  of  human  inquiry." 

"Doctor,  you  remind  me  of  an  article  on  Socialism  I 
read  in  one  of  the  leading  newspapers  of  this  city  a  short 
while  before  I  started  for  Persia.  The  writer  of  the  ar- 
ticle, judging  by  the  way  he  wrote,  knew  of  sociology  and 
other  positive  sciences  as  I  knew  of  the  Chinese  tongue. 
In  the  twentieth  century,  when  there  were  speaking  ma- 
chines; men  flying  through  the  air  trying  to  reach  the 
North  Pole;  when  Professor  Loeb  made  the  first  of  those 
discoveries  which  are  tending  to  snatch  the  mystery  from 
life  and  death;  when  Marconi,  without  wires,  put  Ameri- 
cans in  communication  with  their  European  brothers;  this 
writer,  who  acknowledged  the  rottenness  of  our  society,  had 
the  audacity  to  write  that  'the  benevolent  theories  of  the 


1»6  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

moderate  Socialists  are  impossible  of  realization  until  the 
human  race  shall  be  regenerated  by  divine  power/  " 

"This  writer  reminds  me  of  a  pretty  tale  I  was  taught 
when  stud}dng  Italian  literature.  It  seems  that  there  was 
a  gentleman  who  fought  several  duels  in  order  to  defend 
the  superiority  of  La  Gerusalemme  Liberata  over  L'Orlando 
Furioso.  At  last,  when  mortally  wounded,  he  avowed  that 
he  had  never  in  his  life  read  either  poem.  It  was  just  the 
same  with  Socialism  in  the  time  you  refer  to.  Men  who 
even  ignored  the  fact  that  sociology  existed,  who  had  no 
idea  of  physiology  and  psychology,  who  had  not  even  an 
elementary  notion  of  logic,  did  not  care  to  study  at  all  be- 
fore dealing  with  so  intricate  a  subject  as  sociology,  but 
were  satisfied  to  repeat  the  untruths  stated  by  others." 

"It  was  so,  indeed.  But,  doctor,  I  wish  you  to  toll  me 
whether  women  are  the  professors  in  the  girls'  high  schools, 
in  the  the  mothers'  school,  and  who  are  the  surgeons  of  the 
'mothers' city?'" 

"They  are  women,  of  course.     There  was  a  time  when 
even  Christian  theologians  doubted  that  women  had  souls ; 
and  we  find  in  books  of  the  past  such  lines  as  these :     'The 
discovery  was  made  at  an  early  period  that  women  had 
hearts;  an  advance  in  civilization  was  required  before  it 
was  conceded  that  they  had  souls;  but  it  has  been  discov- 
<  ered  quite  recently  that  they  had  minds  also.'     We  have 
•   found  that  their  average  intelligence  is  equal  to  that  of 
I  men;   and   to-day  we  have  learned  and  skillful  women 
specialists   in   every   field   of  human   knowledge   and  en- 
deavor." 


CHAPTEE  VIII. 

As  we  alighted  at  Washington  Boulevard,  Will  remarked 
that  he  felt  hungry. 

"We  are  bound  for  the  restaurant/'  said  I,  "and  while 
walking  across  this  beautiful  square  I  will  tell  you  in  a 
few  words  about  our  restaurant  system.  As  you  have  seen, 
the  family's  burden  has  been  greatly  lessened,  as  everybody 
prefers  to  go  to  the  restaurant  to  take  his  meals.  About 
every  five  blocks  there  is  a  handsome  one." 

"But  Avhen  the  parents  have  three  or  four  children  under 
the  age  of  seven,  let  us  say,  do  they  also  go  to  the  res- 
taurant ?" 

'It  they  wish  to.  If  not,  as  every  house  is  provided  witii 
the  new  wireless  telephone  system,  the  mother  has  nothing 
to  do  but  to  send  word  to  the  nearest  restaurant  and  ask 
for  what  she  wishes.  The  only  difference  is  that  it  costs 
a  little  more." 

"Yes,  I  understand.  Is  living  as  expensive  now  as  in 
our  time?" 

*'No.  That  is,  if  you  mean  the  necessities  of  life.  If 
you  mean  some  other  things  that  in  our  time  were  not  only 
luxuries,  but  were  dangerous  to  health,  cigars  and  strong 
liquors,  for  instance,  they  are  much  more  expensive  than 
formerly." 

We  entered  the  restaurant  and  took  seats  at  a  table  glit- 
tering with  silverware  and  glass.  A  beautiful  bouquet  of 
flowers  was  in  the  center.  Young  men  dressed  in  white 
suits  were  serving  the  meals.  Will  looked  round,  and  see- 
ing all  the  restaurant  walls  covered  with  glass  instead  of 


188  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

wallpaper,  exclaimed :  "Doctor,  this  luxurious  dining  room 
reminds  me  of  the  one  I  saw  fifty  years  ago  in  my  dream.'' 

"With  this  difference,  Will;  near  it  is  not  the  other 
room  you  saw,  where  the  woman  lay  dying.  She  is  now 
permitted  to  enter  here,  take  a  seat  and  eat  as  well  as  the 
'gentlemen  and  ladiQs'  you  saw.     Now,  what  do  you  wish  ?" 

"I  leave  it  to  you.'' 

"Then  bring  us  the  regular  breakfast,"  I  said  to  the 
waiter. 

"All  right,  sir." 

"Of  what  does  the  regular  breakfast  consist?" 

"Before  I  tell  you  what,  let  me  tell  you  why.  We  know 
that,  because  of  the  vital  phenomena  of  nutrition,  we  con- 
stantly lose  nitrogen,  carbon,  salts  and  water.  These 
losses  in  twenty-four  hours  amount,  on  the  average,  of  the 
nitrogen,  twenty  grammes;  of  the  carbon,  three  hundred 
and  ten  grammes;  of  the  saline  matters,  thirty 
grammes;  and  of  the  water,  three  thousand  grammes. 
Hence  the  necessity  of  supplying  the  body  with  new  ele- 
ments to  repair  this  waste  and  the  reason  why  food  should 
contain  all  these  elements  to  repair  the  waste.  Fifty  years 
ago,  when  men,  because  of  misery,  of  ignorance,  etc.,  did 
not  supply  their  bodies  with  these  elements  so  necessary  to 
life,  their  bodies  became  good  ground  for  the  development 
of  peculiar  diseases.  On  the  other  hand,  the  millionaires, 
as  deeply  ignorant  of  physiology  and  hygiene  as  they  were 
skillful  in  making  money,  ate  rich  food  to  excess,  and 
other  peculiar  diseases  followed.  In  a  general  way,  for 
one  reason  or  for  another,  no  man  of  that  time  supplied 
physiologically  the  waste  of  his  body,  hence  we  have  the 
principal  causes  for  unending  complaint  of  unhealthiness." 
"Do  you  mean,  then,  that  our  body  must  be  treated  as 
an  electric  battery,  where  the  development  of  electricity  is 
the  result  of  the  just  proportion  between  pure  sulphuric 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  189 

acid,  water,  and  bichromate  of  potassa?" 

"Exactly.  To-day  we  have  positive  proof  that  the  body 
should  have  been  treated  like  an  electric  battery  in  order 
to  insure  health.  And  that  all  the  external  enemies  which 
injured  our  bodies  should  have  been  destroyed  to  prolong 
our  life.  But  I  will  tell  you  more  of  this  subject  as  we  r^o 
about.  We  know,  then,  that  these  physiological  losses  of 
the  body  vary  according  to  the  work  we  do,  and  according  to 
age  and  sex.  Hence  the  necessity  of  every  one  supplying 
his  body  with  the  exact  quantity  of  the  elements  I  just 
mentioned  to  you.  We,  to-day,  with  the  exactness  of 
mathematics,  know  what  each  one  needs.  So  we  have  these 
regular  meals,  which  contain  exactly  what  each  one  of  us 
needs.  The  waiter  saw  we  were  two  old  men.  He  went 
into  the  kitchen  and  said  to  the  chief  cook :  'Two  regular 
breakfasts  for  two  old  men.'  We  shall  get  now  what  we 
need.  You  saw,  did  you  not,  that  everybody,  before  'com- 
ing to  the  table,  went  into  the  lavatory  and  washed  his 
hands.  The  river  water,  filtered  by  a  modern  system,  is 
pure.  The  soap  is  antiseptic.  The  small  towel  which  is 
used  only  once,  as  you  saw,  is  sterilized.  All  this  could  not 
have  been  possible  except  under  a  Socialist  administration. 
And  Socialism  was  not,  therefore,  only  a  question  of  the 
stomach  for  some  people,  but  was  a  question  of  the  health 
and  happiness  of  all  people." 

"Doctor,  I  feel  ashamed  of  my  youth;  ashamed  that  I 
followed  my  father  to  Teheran  and  preferred  the  pleasures 
of  that  life  to  the  noble  struggle  which  led  to  snch  a  mar- 
velous civilization." 

"Do  not  permit  that  to  disturb  your  peace  of  mind.  All 
the  riches  of  the  past,  all  the  Morgans,  the  Eockefellers, 
the  Carnegies  and  the  Eothschilds  of  the  world  could  not 
buy  what  you  may  now  enjoy.  They  were  satisfied  with 
the  old  state  of  things  just  because  they  had  money  to  buy 


190  THE  IDEAL  0IT7. 

a  nation.  But  with  all  their  money  they  never  ate  a  whole- 
some breakfast,  such  as  every  one  eats  now.  They  seldom 
breathed  pure  air.  They  were  poisoned  by  their  cooks 
every  day." 

"Of  course,  what  you  say  is  true.  But  tell  me — while 
to-day  1  wish  to  eat  the  regular  breakfast,  lunch  and  din- 
ner, to-morrow  i  may  wish  to  eat  something  else — may  I  ?" 

''Certainly.  There  is  a  great  variety.  1  cannot  explain 
to  you  how  all  these  dishes  are  prepared,  because  it  is  not 
my  business.  But  after  we  have  finished  our  breakfast  I 
will  take  you  to  visit  the  kitchen.  The  cook  is  a  good 
friend  of  mine  and  he  will  be  pleased  to  meet  a  gentleman 
who  was  a  Socialist  in  a  time  when  it  was  despised  by  the 
ignorant,  when  we  were  thought  to  be  dreamers,  and  the 
gentlemen  of  La  Bourse,  lawful  murderers  and  vampires, 
made. the  masses  tliink  of  us  as  anarchists.  Now,  as  to 
your  desire  for  a  great  variety  in  your  bill  of  fare.  As  you 
are  not  educated  to  our  life  this  desire  is  justified;  but  no 
one  here  thinks  now  of  demanding  a  variety  merely  to 
satisfy  taste." 

"Pardon  me,  but  this  really  seems  most  peculiar." 

"Well,  everybody  of  to-day,  educated  concerning  the  laws 
of  health,  knows  the  fatal  result  of  carelessness  in  their 
diet.  Believe  me,  no  one  wishes  to  become  ill.  Life  is 
now  worth  the  living.  And  this  stimulus  is  sufficient  to 
make  people  eat  only  what  is  good  for  them.  But  of  course, 
if  a  grown  person  wishes  to  do  as  you  say,  that  is  his  busi- 
ness.   It  is  he  who  falls  sick,  not  I." 

"I  understand  that  my  idea  was  one  of  a  man  of  the 
past.  But  tell  me,  as  I  cannot  prevent  the  thought  from 
coming,  do  you  know  the  cook  through  the  practice  of  your 
profession?  Would  you  still  permit  an  ill  person  to  cook 
for  you  ?" 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  191 

"Don't  fear.  Our  society  obliges  no  sick  man  to  work. 
Instead,  it  forces  to  be  cured." 

Meanwhile  the  waiter  brought  us  our  breakfast,  includ- 
ing a  small  bottle  of  wine. 

"I  can  guarantee  to  you,"  said  I,  "that  this  wine  is  not 
made  after  the  fashion  of  the  Chicago  merchant,  but  of 
grapes.  Some  day  we  shall  go  to  California  and  I  will  show 
you  all  the  State,  wine  presses,  operated  by  scientists  who 
have  no  interest  in  poisoning  their  fellowmen." 

We  began  to  eat,  and  judging  by  appearances,  our  regu- 
lar breakfast  received  Will's  most  hearty  approval. 

"Do  you  know,"  said  he,  "that  I  have  never  eaten  any- 
thing in  my  life  so  good,  and  so  excellently  cooked?  The 
bread,  especiall)^,  is  most  excellent.  And  this  wine,  though 
not  strong,  has  a  fine  taste." 

"I  do  not  wonder  at  your  pleasure.  I  am  as  old  as  you, 
and,  like  you,  was  poisoned  ever3^day  for  a  good  many  years. 
As  to  the  wine,  I  can  tell  you  that  science  found  that 
Proverbs,  xxxi  :7,  is  right  in  saying,  'Give  strong  drink 
unto  him  that  is  ready  to  perish.'  As  we  are  not  in  a  hurry 
to  perish,  we  drink  only  pure  wine  and  sparingly  at  that." 

"How  do  you  do.  Doctor  ?" 

"Oh !  Professor  Eomanoff,  how  are  you  ?  Unfortunately 
we  have  just  finished  our  breakfast." 

"And  I  am  just  going  to  breakfast  with  a  friend  of  mine 
from  New  York." 

Each  of  us  then  introduced  his  friend  and  we  all  chatted 
a  moment  before  parting. 

"Who  is  this  gentleman?"  said  Will,  afterward."  He 
looks  more  athletic  than  the  other  young  man  of  the  new 
generation.    His  name  sounds  familiar  to  me." 

"Of  course  it  does.  He  is  a  grandson  of  the  Czar  and 
prefers  to  live  down  here.  He  is  a  very  good  boy,  extremely 
intelligent,  and  though  not  yet  thirty  years  old,  is  Professor 


192  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

of  Physiology  and  Gymnastics  in  the  high  school." 

Will  glanced  back  at  him, 

"If  Socialism  had  not  triumphed,"  he  soliloquized,  "he 
certainly  would  have  been  a  tyrant  like  his  forefathers,  sick 
and  compelled  to  eat  and  live  in  fear  of  being  murdered. 
And  now  he  is  happ}^  full  of  life,  and  useful  to  society." 

'TTou  shall  have  the  pleasure.  Will,  of  being  acquainted 
with  him  and  others  like  him,  and  you  shall  hear  what  they 
think  of  the  past." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

"Now  let  us  go  into  the  kitchen.  I  remember  that  when, 
fifty  years  ago,  I  invited  you  to  breakfast  with  me,  I  wished 
to  do  the  same.  But  I  refrained  because  I  was  sure  that 
we  should  be  disgusted  and  nauseated.  But  now  I  am  sure 
that  it  will  increase  our  appetite  for  dinner.^' 

We  entered  the  kitchen.  The  cook  was  a  good  friend  of 
mine  and  took  delight  in  entertaining  me  because  he  deeply 
loved  all  of  the  survivors  of  the  great  struggle. 

"Good  morning,  can  I  do  anything  for  you,"  he  ex- 
claimed as  soon  as  he  saw  me. 

"Yes,  you  can  render  me  a  favor  this  morning.  But  first 
let  me  introduce  you  to  a  dear  old  friend  whom  you  will 
be  very  glad  to  meet.  He  also  was  a  Socialist,  but  his 
father  was  sent  as  United  States  Minister  to  Teheran,  and 
he  could  not  conveniently  return  till  now.  After  fifty 
years  in  Persia  he  has  now  come  back  to  Kew  Orleans.  I 
have  been  busy  telling  him  the  history  of  the  struggle  and 
showing  him  our  city." 

"Well!  Well!  Let  me  shake  your  hand  most  heartily, 
sir.  How  delightful  it  must  be  for  you  to  find  all  things 
new.    You  are  then  like  a  man  from  the  moon." 

"Exactly,  Mr.  Stevenson." 

"It  will  give  me  the  greatest  of  pleasure  to  show  you  the 
new  kitchen.  To  begin  with  the  dishes — all  the  plates, 
spoons,  knives  and  forks  seem  to  be  of  silver;  but  really 
they  are  only  plated  with  silver.  The  inner  part  is  com- 
posed of  a  light  metal  which  is  very  strong  and  serves  our 
purpose  very  well.    Do  not  permit  their  beauty  to  give  you 


194  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

the  idea  of  luxury.  We  seek  eleanlmess  and  economy  as 
well  as  beauty,  in  our  equipmeni" 

"Economy  V 

"Yes,  sir,  economy.  1  understand  your  wonder.  Come 
into  this  room  ...  do  you  see  the  waiters?  When 
they  bring  back  those  utensils  after  the  people  have  fin- 
ished eating,  they  put  each  kind  into  a  special  receiver,  in 
which,  by  electrical  machinery,  they  are  washed,  dried, 
sterilized,  and  taken  to  a  place  where  the  waiter  can  take 
them  again  for  use.  Now  you  see  all  those  utensils  are 
not  subject  to  breakage,  and,  hygienically,  are  just  what 
we  want.  If  we  should  have  to  use  your  old  plates  and 
glasses  the  community  would  be  compelled  to  employ  an 
army  of  people  for  dish-washing,  and  hygienically  it  would 
not  be  so  ideal.  Calculate,  sir,  the  labor-time  saved  in  this 
alone  and  you  will  see  the  point/' 

"Yes,  you  are  right,  sir.  But  how  do  you  prepare  all 
those  delicious  dishes  ?  The  Doctor  told  me  that  for  every 
age,  sex  and  so  on,  you  must  prepare  food  in  a  way  that 
responds  to  the  requirements  of  alimentary  hygiene.  Your 
work  must  be  so  complicated  that  I  do  not  see  how  it  can 
be  done  satisfactorily." 

"There  is  no  complicated  work  at  all.  As  the  Doctor 
knows,  a  normal  man  between  thirty  and  forty  years  of 
bge,  for  instance,  loses  per  day  twenty  grammes  of  nitrogen 
and  three  hundred  of  carbon.  These  twenty  grammes  of 
nitrogen  represent  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  grammes 
of  dry  proteic  matters.  Now  as  those  proteic  matters  con- 
tain sixty-four  grammes  of  carbon,  if  you  subtract  from 
the  three  himdred  necessary  to  the  nutrition,  there  remain 
two  hundred  and  thirty-six  grammes  of  carbon  which 
should  be  furnished  by  the  starchy  and  fatty  substances. 
There  is  a  constant  proportion  between  the  proteic  aliments, 
the  hydrocarbur,  and  the  fatty  matters,  and  this  proportion 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  196 

is  as  one  to  3.47,  and  that  of  the  fatty  matters  as  one  to 
0.45.  This  proportion  constitutes  what  we  call  the  nutri- 
tritive  relation  of  aliments.  These  proportions  are  repre- 
sented by  the  two  formulas 

MA 

or   MA:     MNA 


MNA 
MA 

or  MA :  mg 

mg 

"By  MA  we  mean  the  nitrogenous,  by  MNA  the  hydro- 
carburi,  by  mg  the  fatty  matters.  Now  sir,  the  ultimate 
purpose  of  food  is  the  development  of  heat  and  other  modes 
of  motion  which  together  constitute  the  physiological 
phenomena  of  animal  life.  The  potential  energy  with 
wTiich  food  is  stored  becomes  converted  into  actual  or 
dynamic  energy,  and  is  manifested  in  the  body  as  heat, 
constructive  power,  nervomuscular  action,  mechanical 
motion,  and  the  like.  But  as  food  also  supplies  the  ma- 
terials which  are  required  for  the  development  and  main- 
tenance of  the  living  fabric,  as  well  as  for  display  of  its 
various  kinds  of  active  energy,  it  may  be  inferred  that 
inorganic  and  organic  substances  are  both  necessary.  The 
organic  matters  alone  are  oxidizable,  or  capable  of  gen- 
erating force;  while  the  inorganic  matters,  though  not 
oxidizable,  are  essential  to  the  metamorphosis  of  organic 
matter  which  takes  place  in  the  animal  economy.  Hence, 
both  classes  of  constituents  must  be  present  in  all  ordinary 
articles  of  diet,  whether  they  be  derived  from  the  animal 
or  vegetable  kingdom.  As  the  phenomena  of  nutrition  de- 
pends mainly  upon  the  chemical  interchanges  of  nitrogen 
and  carbon  with  oxygen,  different  articles  of  diet  have  been 
estimated  according  to  the  amount  of  nitrogen  and  carbon 


IM  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

which  the  aliments  contain,  and  we  have  a  table  in  which 
everything  is  mathematically  estimated ;  so  it  has  been  only 
a  question  of  mathematics  to  establish  and  to  combine  all 
varieties  of  dishes  which  the  new  cookery  has  invented  and 
of  which  we  have  the  printed  list  of  combinations.  If  you 
wish  I  can  show  and  explain  to  you  all  of  them." 

"No,  thank  you.  I  am  a  man  of  the  past,  newly  arrived 
among  a  marvelous,  really  civilized  people,  and  now  my 
mind  is  so  occupied  that  even  if  I  were  as  learned  as  you, 
I  could  not  understand  the  formulae  you  use,  but  your  ex- 
planations are  intensely  interesting  to  me,  for  they  shoAV 
what  science  has  done.  You  cannot  imagine  the  change 
in  cooking  since  I  last  saw  New  Orleans." 

"Yes,  we  read  of  your  cooks  of  the  past,  and  of  the 
waiters,  that  they  were  the  most  ignorant  and  filthy  of  the 
whole  world.  We  cannot  understand  how  people  could  eat. 
Because,  to  say  nothing  of  other  things,  there  was  in  the 
food  such  a  great  number  of  microbes  that  everyone  must 
have  been  constantly  ill.  Notice  the  cleanliness  of  our 
kitchen.  Our  heat  is  generated  by  electricity.  The  time 
required  for  the  exact  cooking  of  each  variety  of  food  is 
accurately  known  to  us.  You  see  that  in  the  place  of  the 
old  kitchen  we  have  a  place  where  science  is  supreme.  In 
our  laboratory  we  try,  in  our  hours  of  study,  new  combina- 
tions of  food  materials,  and  watch  the  transformations 
brought  about  by  varying  degrees  of  heat.  Let  us  watch 
this  man  make  cakes  and  candy — Mike,  will  you  kindly 
give  this  gentleman,  who  knows  nothing  of  your  work, 
some  idea  of  what  you  are  doing?" 

After  shaking  hands  with  us,  Mike  commenced  his  ex- 
planation : 

*T(Ook  for  instance,  at  this  sugar.  Let  us  add  a  little 
water  and  place  it  over  a  fire.  I  put  a  thermometer  in  the 
liquid  mass.    Watch  the  temperature  rise.    When  it  reaches 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  197 

BO  many  degrees  -we  remove  and  cool  slowly.  As  a  result 
we  have  an  opaque  mass  of  pure  candy  of  this  variety. 
Taste  it.  But  if  we  let  the  temperature  rise  higher  we  ob- 
tain different  results.  If,  instead  of  letting  it  cool  slowly, 
we  let  it  cool  quickly,  the  result  will  be  still  different. 
More  than  a  dozen  forms  of  candied  crystals  are  obtained 
by  a  careful  measuring  of  the  degrees  of  heat.  Proceeding 
further  with  our  experiments,  we  begin  to  add  other  in- 
gredients. A  little  butter — what  a  change  it  produces !  A 
hundred  combinations  may  be  made,  each  depending  for 
its  success,  not  upon  "deftness"  but  upon  scientific  exact- 
ness— exactness  of  measurement,  exactness  of  degrees  of 
heat,  exactness  of  time.'' 

"We  thanked  Mr.  Stevenson  and  his  friend  for  their  kind- 
ness and  went  out. 


CHAPTER  X. 

"Is  the  food  produced  in  the  country  delivered  directly 
to  the  restaurants  ?"  asked  Will,  as  soon  as  we  were  out. 

"No.  It  is  usually  placed  in  large  storehouses  and  then 
distributed.  In  these  storehouses  are  inspectors  (chemists 
and  bacteriologists)  who  examine  all  animals,  game,  poul- 
try, fish,  meat,  fruit,  vegetables,  flour,  milk,  etc.,  before 
they  are  delivered  for  consumption.  Of  course,  in  a  few 
sentences  I  cannot  explain  the  working  of  such  a  highly 
organized  department." 

"Are  all  the  cooks  as  learned  as  Mr.  Stevenson  ?" 

"Yes." 

"I  think  that  few  physicians  of  our  time  could  have 
spoken  as  well  as  he  did  on  his  subject.  Do  you  know  that, 
were  I  young,  between  a  doctor's  and  cook's  profession  I 
would  choose  the  latter.'' 

''The  excellence  of  Socialism  is  shown  by  your  state- 
ment. What,  in  our  past  civilization,  were  regarded  as  de- 
grading occupations,  are  now  professions,  and  each  has  its 
peculiar  attractions.  Would  you  not  prefer  to  drive  an 
automobile  ?" 

"Why  ask  me  this,  when  you  know  that  is  was  a  hobby 
of  my  youth?" 

"And  still  as  you  knew  little  of  mechanics  and  were  not 
thoroughly  edn<"ated  in  this  particular  profession,  it  would 
have  been  impossible  for  you  to  take  any  pleasure  in  it, 
outside  of  the  sport." 

"That  is  true." 

"Let  us  take  the  making  of  shoes,  for  instance     It  is 


MEDICAL    ISCIENGE    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  199 

now  all  done  by  electric  machines.  The  operatives,  like 
everybody  else  who  uses  machines,  must  know  mechanics. 
And  the  shoe  factories  are  so  hygienically  constructed  and 
are  kept  so  clean,  that  when  some  day  we  will  visit  one 
you  will  hardly  believe  that  the  shoemakers  of  to-day  are 
the  successors  of  those  of  the  past.  The  same  is  true  in  all 
occupations.  Barbers  must  study  the  hygiene  of  the  skin 
and  of  the  face.  Tailors  give  advice  as  to  what  kind  of 
clothes  should  be  worn  to  insure  health." 

"Yes,  it  is  a  most  excellent  system." 

"Now,  let  us  go  to  see  the  State  Sanitarium." 

We  again  boarded  an  automobile  which  carried  us  to 
where  Metchnikoff  Boulevard  joins  Edison  Boulevard,  in 
order  to  take  one  of  the  automobile  trains  which  run  from 
the  city  to  the  Sanitarium  every  quarter  of  an  hour. 

"Doctor,  can  this  handsome  Boulevard  be  the  old  Ely- 
Bianfields  Avenue?" 

"Yes,  the  Elysianfields — of  the  past.  I  think  that  a 
jester  of  the  old  days  called  it  'Elysian'  in  mockery  and  the 
name  climg  to  it."^ 

The  automobile  train  started  at  a  comparatively  slow- 
speed,  so  we  were  permitted  to  enjoy  the  beautiful  streets, 
especially  Lister  (Galvez)  and  Marconi  (Broad)  avenues. 

"I  have  been  thinking,"  said  Will,  "that  you  must  have 
a  hard  time  to  get  people  to  live  in  the  country,  and  there 
must  be  always  some  trouble  in  sending  men  to  till  the 
ground.    Is  it  not  so  ?" 

"Now  I  am  reminded  by  your  remark  that  you  were  an 

idealistic,  sentimental  Socialist,  which  was  all  right  in  your 

case.    You  were  not  well  acquainted  with  those  teachings 

of  Socialism  which  showed  that  we  wanted  development, 

not  remodeling,  of  industry.    First  of  all,  the  agricultural 

*  At  the  time  to  which  I  refer  this  street,  having  railroad  tracki 
extending  along  its  whole  length,  was  constantlj  dusty  and  in  v«ry 
bad  condition.    It  had  no  tr«es  at  all. 


200  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

cities  are  as  beautiful  and  healthful  as  ours.  Secondly, 
have  you  any  idea  of  the  means  and  methods  of  modern 
agricultural  science?" 

"I  cannot  imagine/' 

"They  have  become  great  centers  for  most  important  and 
interesting  scientific  research." 

"You  don't  say !    Of  what  kind  ?" 

"Of  many  kinds;  agricultural  chemistry,  for  instance. 
Do  you  think  that  tho  earth,  our  good  mother,  is  still  culti- 
vated by  ignorant  rustics,  as  of  old?  If  you  still  think  so, 
I  understand  your  query.  But  think  instead  that  those 
chemists  who  analyze  soils  must  pass  a  difficult  examina- 
tion. In  their  laboratories  they  make  carbonic  acid,  am- 
monia, lime,  potash,  magnesia,  soda,  sulphates  and  phos- 
phates. These  are  used  in  the  cultivation  of  the  ground. 
But  a  score  of  sciences  contribute  to  agriculture.  Think  of 
the  vast  experimental  work  in  the  raising  of  vegetables, 
fruits,  grain,  fodder,  etc.  In  these  agricultural  cities  are 
botanists,  chemists,  landscape  gardeners,  agricultural  engi- 
neers, foresters,  veterinary  physicians,  and  many  other  pro- 
fessional men.  Those  whose  work  is  actual  tillage  are  oc- 
cupied but  a  few  hours  a  day,  except  during  harvest.  Would 
you  not  like  to  live  in  the  'country?'  Travel  is  now  so 
cheap  that  everybod}'^  can  aiford  to  come  to  the  great  in- 
dustrial cities  when  they  wish  to.  Many  of  our  boys  study 
the  agricultural  sciences  with  the  purpose  in  view  of  se- 
curing a  position  in  the  country.  And  you  must  not  forget 
that  the  farmer's  boy  of  the  past  is  now  the  chauffeur  of 
an  automobile  for  agricultural  purposes.  To-day,  because 
of  the  application  of  science,  the  soil,  all  over  the  civilized 
world,  produces  many  times  more  than  it  produced  when 
it  was  in  the  hands  of  ignorant  farmers." 

"Well,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  would  prefer  to  deal  with 
plants  and  flowers  than  to  be  a  cook." 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  201 

"You  are  surely  variable  in  your  tastes.  A  moment  ago 
you  preferred  to  be  a  cook  instead  of  a  doctor ;  now  an  agri- 
cultural chemist  instead  of  a  cook.  The  truth  is,  my 
friend,  that  you  think  still  the  thoughts  of  the  past.  Un- 
derstand this:  In  our  life,  every  ocupation  has  peculiar 
attractions,  and  our  boys  choose  freely  the  one  for  which 
they  are  fitted.  Everybody  receives  a  thorough  education. 
^0,  to-day,  the  only  difference  between  professions  is  that 
a  doctor  knows  more  about  medicine  and  surgery;  a  cook 
about  cookery;  a  chauffeur  about  an  automobile;  a  tailor 
about  clothes.  And,  as  workingmen,  we  are  all  equally  re- 
spected. If  a  barber  6r"a  shoemaker  loves  the  daughter  of 
a  doctor,  and  if  the  girl  loves  him,  the  parents  of  the  girl 
have  no  objection,  because  there  is  no  more  hateful  dis- 
tinction of  classes.  All  work  is  noble.  All  workers  are 
respectable  gentlemen.  There  can  be  neither  idle  rich,  ut 
degraded  poor.  Keep  that  fact  firmly  in  mind  and  it  will 
help  you  to  understand  us  and  our  ways." 

"Doctor,  where  are  we  going?  I  thought  that  you  were 
to  take  me  to  see  the  Hospital,  and  we  are  going  toward 
Covington,"  said  Will,  as  we  crossed  the  Lake. 

"ISTow.  don't  worry,  we  are  going  toward  our  State  San- 
itarium, or  Covington,  if  you  wish  to  call  it  so." 

"I  understand.  The  new  Hospital  was  built  at  Coving- 
ton. But  were  its  citizens  satisfied?  Did  they  not  say 
T^eep  A^our  sick  in  New  Orleans  ?'  " 

"ISTow  have  a  little  patience.  Enjoy  this  beautiful  trip 
among  pine  and  magnolia  trees.  Wlien  we  shall  have 
reached  Covington,  ask  its  citizens  whether  they  are  satis- 
fied or  not." 


CHAPTEK  XI. 

When  we  alighted  from  the  automobile,  we  found  our- 
selves at  the  magnificent  main  entrance  of  the  Sanitarium 
upon  which  is  written : 

"Health  and  good  estate  of  body  are  above  all  gold,  and 
a  strong  body  above  infinite  wealth.^  The  gladness  of  heart 
is  the  life  of  man,  and  the  joyfvlness  of  a  man  prolongefh 
his  days." 

"You  see,  Will,  that  here  live  none  but  the  sick.  No 
Covington  citizen  complains  for  the  reason  that  they  live 
in  New  Orleans  now." 

"I  might  have  guessed  it.  This  spot  was  pretty  even 
when  I  left,  but  now  your  artists  have  made  it  exquisite." 

"The  Socialist  Government  turned  its  attention  first  to 
this  institution.  It  appreciated  the  fact  that  the  sick  were 
most  in  need.  The  plan  has  been  to  build  a  cottage  sani- 
tarium. The  doctor's  request  was  that  the  village  of  cot- 
tages be  erected  in  an  airy  open  place,  yet  in  the  vicinity  of 
pine  forests.  So  we  of  Louisiana  chose  Covington,  it  being 
considered  the  healthiest  place  in  the  State.  That  large 
building  in  the  middle  of  the  grounds  is  the  Polyclinic, 
where  the  young  men  who  have  passed  highest  in  the 
entrance  examination  are  sent  to  study  medicine.  The 
other  building  at  your  right  is  the  restaurant  for  profes- 
Bors,  students,  nurses  and  all  other  employees.  On  the  left 
is  the  chemical  laboratory  where  all  medical  prescriptions 
are  filled  by  chemists ;  there  are  very  few  such  prescriptions 
because  the  new  school  has  few  standard  medicines,  their 
method  of  treatment  being  based  always  upon  hygiene.'* 

^  Ecclesiasticus,  xxx:15,  22. 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  203 

"I  hardly  grasp  the  meaning  of  your  remark." 
"Well,  suppose;,  for  instance,  that  one  of  our  patients 
needs  the  mountain  air;  we  send  him  to  a  mountain  sani- 
tarium. Others  who  require  a  mild  climate  and  pine  for- 
ests are  sent  down  here,  even  though  they  must  come  a 
long  distance.  We  have  separate  pavilions  for  each  class 
of  diseases.  This  group  of  pavilions  is  for  surgical  diseases. 
So  there  are  special  pavilions  for  diseases  of  the  eye,  throat 
and  nose.  Their  large  number  is  explained  also  by  the 
fact  that  there  is  a  special  building  for  each  sex.  If  the 
disease  is  not  in  any  way  contagious,  each  room  contains 
two  beds;  if  contagious,  there  is  one  for  each  patient. 
Every  room  is  designed  for  the  purpose  it  must  serve.  So, 
while  we  have  no  more  typhus  fever  cases,  just  to  give  you 
a  plain  idea  of  what  I  mean,  a  room  for  such  a  purpose  is 
constructed  and  furnished  in  a  way  entirely  different  from 
one  which  serves  for  a  patient  who  has  a  disease  of  the  eye. 
"The  food  also  is  prepared  according  to  the  special  dis- 
ease and  individual.  To  tell  you  that  each  room  is  pro- 
vided with  a  bath  of  its  own,  that  the  drainage  and  dis- 
infecting system  is  perfect,  that  they  are  carefully  heated 
and  cooled  as  the  needs  of  the  patient  may  require,  is  per- 
haps unnecessary.  Each  group  of  pavilions,  as  you  see,  is 
surrounded  by  a  very  large  garden  and  the  lawns  are  always 
kept  wet.  That  pretty  building  at  the  farther  end  is  the 
gymnasium,  where  convalescents  are  permitted  to  exercise 
according  to  orders.  Special  games  have  been  devised  for 
some  kinds  of  convalescents.  Excellent  music  is  furnished 
in  the  evening.  In  a  word,  all  kinds  of  amusements  which 
can  make  them  forget  their  torments  is  supplied.  When  a 
patient  arrives  he  is  thoroughly  examined  and  then  turned 
over  to  competent  specialists,  because  all  physicians  are 
now  specialists." 


204  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

'TBut,  Doctor,  as  no  one  is  now  rich,  how  can  any  one 
afford  such  elaborate  treatment?" 

"Afford  it!  Is  it  not  enough  for  an  individual  to  be 
tortured  by  disease  without  paying  for  it?" 

"Yes,  yes,  I  acknowledge  my  error." 

"If  he  is  married  and  has  children  under  seven  years  of 
age  the  Government  gives  his  family  all  the  necessaries  of 
life.  As  soon  as  he  gets  well,  he  returns  to  his  place  of 
work,  and  the  Governmental  support,  of  course,  ceases. 
Thus  there  are  no  more  sick  persons  in  the  cities,  and  con- 
sequently    ...     no  drug  stores." 

"What  a  new  people !    What  a  marvelous  civilization !" 

"There  is  nothing  marvelous  about  it  at  all." 

"What?'* 

"Nothing  marvelous  at  all,  I  say.  It  is  only  plain 
civilization.  The  trouble  is  that  in  the  old  time  we  mis- 
named things.  We  had  some  civilized  manners  of  life,  but 
in  a  great  many  things  we  were  but  barbarians,  ferocious 
and  brutal.  We  were,  in  reality,  not  civilized,  because  our 
society  was  based  upon  individual  greed.  And  it  was  the 
same  in  Europe  as  in  America.  I  will  give  you  the  whole 
thought,  as  it  has  been  worked  out  by  historians,  in  a  few 
sentences. 

"The  ninteenth  century  was  one  of  vast  progress.  There 
were  many  inventions — for  instance,  dynamite.  Now 
dynamite  was  used  in  war  to  kill  men.  It  was  thus  put  to 
a  barbarous  use.  It  was  also  used,  let  us  say,  to  lessen  the 
work  of  men  in  mining  coal.  Here  it  was  conducive  to  a 
higher  civilization. 

"A  man  made  a  discovery  or  invented  a  new  machine 
through  which  the  labor  of  a  man  could  have  been  reduced 
from  ten  to  one  and  production  enormously  increased  be- 
side. Now,  if  one  nation  used  it  for  the  benefit  of  its 
whole  people,  having  them  work  less  and  enjoy  more  of 


MEDICAL    SCIENCE    UNDER    SOCIALISM. 

the  pleasures  of  life ;  and  the  other  used  it  to  enrich  a  few 
persons  and  throw  into  misery  ninety  men  out  of  a  hundred 
who  were  employed  before  at  the  same  work;  which  was 
barbarous  and  which  civilized  ?" 

"You  have  already  answered/' 

"Our  great  mistake  was  in  misunderstanding  civiliza- 
tion. We  in  America,  especially,  thought  it  meant  merely 
mechanical  genius.  While  in  reality  machines  barbarized 
a  working  population  once  quite  civil,  and  debauched  an 
upper  class  once  cultured  and  useful. 

"A  nation  whose  laws  are  for  the  welfare  of  the  whole 
people  is  more  civilized  than  another  whose  laws  are  for 
the  benefit  of  a  few,  even  if  the  first  is  not  as  far  advanced 
in  mechanical  progress  as  the  second.  By  the  way,  I  re- 
member the  keen  irony  of  Wu  Ting-Fang:  'China,'  he 
wrote,  fifty  years  ago,  'is  a  country  that  does  not  recognize 
the  aristocracy  of  wealth.'  Greater  importance  is  given 
to  intellectual  and  moral  superiority.  A  scholar  and  a 
gentleman  commands  greater  respects  than  a  mere  mil- 
lionaire. Indeed,  the  aim  of  Chinese  education  is  to  make 
of  a  man  a  useful  and  desirable  member  of  society — a  kind 
father,  a  dutiful  son,  a  loyal  subject,  a  good  husband  and 
a  faithful  friend — with  enough  intellectual  culture  to  im- 
part the  necessary  polish  to  his  personality.  Moral  train- 
ing may  be  regarded  as  the  foundation  of  the  Chinese  edu- 
cational system,  while  mental  training  is  the  superstructure. 

"Since  a  man  is  boimd  by  so  many  social  ties  in  China, 
there  is  naturally  less  freedom  given  to  the  individual 
there,  than  in  America.  A  man  in  this  country  is  not  tied 
to  any  place  by  family  associations.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  he  is  at  liberty  to  cut  loose  from  the  home  of  his  parents 
and  go  elsewhere  to  seek  his  fortune.  He  is  not  obliged 
thenceforth  to  do  anything  for  his  father  or  mother  at 
home.     This  is  impossible  in  China.     Everyone  in  China 


206  THE  IDEAL  OITY. 

is  taught  from  his  childhood  that  he  owes  certain  duties 
to  the  family  to  which  he  belongs;  and  that  of  these  duties, 
those  to  his  parents  are  paramount.  He  is  not  allowed  to 
leave  them  in  their  old  age  to  shift  for  themselves.  He 
must  provide  for  their  comfort  and  support. 

"Now,  Will,  we  have  in  this  description  an  excellent  com- 
parison of  the  American  and  European  civilization  of  the 
past  with  that  of  China.  Which  was  more  civilized ;  China 
without  machines  and  formidable  men-of-war,  or  Europe 
and  America  with  their  busting  industry  and  great  power  ?" 
and  America  with  their  bustling  industry  and  great 
power  ?" 

"China,  undoubtedly." 

"Hence  we  agree  that  in  the  nineteenth  and  early  twen- 
tieth centuries  the  Chinese  were  more  civilized  than  we 
Europeans  and  Americans,  while  we  were  more  progressive. 
And  our  robber  capitalist  governments  sent  poor  soldiers 
over  there  to  kill  and  be  killed,  while  our  ridiculous  re- 
ligious organizations  sent  missionaries  'in  the  name  of 
civilization.'  Buffoons !  Why  did  they  not  say  'in  the  name 
of  pillage  ?'  That  would  have  been  more  honest.  Why  did 
they  offend  and  insult  the  majesty  of  the  word — 'CIVIL- 
IZATIOK"  ?'  To  cover  up  their  sordid  business,  of  course. 
It  was  Madame  Eoland  who  uttered  these  burning  words, 
on  the  scaffold :  '0  Liberty !  Liberty !  What  crimes  are 
committed  in  thy  name!'  Civilization  in  the  nineteenth 
and  twentieth  centuries  is  one  of  those  catch  words  that 
have  been  used  to  cover  all  sorts  of  wickedness.  What 
crimes  have  not  been  committed  in  the  name  of  civiliza- 
tion? The  division  of  continents  into  'spheres  of  influ- 
ence ;'  the  seizure  of  territory  by  the  strong  in  utter  defiance 
of  justice;  the  laying  waste  of  populous  and  prosperous 
regions,  with  reckless  shedding  of  innocent  blood;  all  such 
crimes  have  been  committed  on  the  plea  that  the  cause  of 
civilization  would  be  advanced  thereby.     It  would  be  in- 


MEDICAL    SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  207 

deed  strange  if  the  cause  of  civilization  could  ever  be  ad- 
vanced by  a  resort  to  barbarous  methods.     One  might  as 
well  try  to  kindle  a  fire  by  pouring  water  on  the  fuel."^ 
'  Wu-Ting-Fang,  loco  citato. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

"Now  you  have  seen  the  care  which  medical  science 
takes  of  man  from  the  day  of  his  conception  until  he  is 
twenty-one  years  of  age.  You  have  seen  how  many  of 
death's  windows  we  have  closed.  Let  me  now  suggest  to 
you  the  ultimate  ideal  of  the  science  of  medicine ;  for  it  is 
marching  triumphantly  along  that  it  may  realize  this  high- 
est ideal  of  which  men  can  conceive." 

"I  am  listening  most  attentively." 

"For  many  centuries  disease  was  to  man  a  hidden  enemy ; 
the  unknown  adversary  against  which  struggle  proved 
always  unsuccessful.  But  since  the  day  in  which  the  great 
Pasteur  discovered  and  gave  a  visible  body  to  our  terrible 
enemy,  science  has  known  whom  it  should  destroy.  The 
poisonous  microbe  becomes  the  enemy  against  which  men  of 
science  turn  their  arms,  and  a  noble  struggle  is  on.  But  for 
a  time  we  fought  according  to  a  wrong  plan  of  battle.  Even 
then  we  triumphed  over  some  diseases.  Serums,  for  in- 
stance, snatched  from  death  many  lives. 

"We  knew  the  enemy  who  mined  our  life,  but  had  we 
not  some  unknown  one  who  earnestly  defended  our  body? 
"We  had  a  powerful  enemy,  had  we  not  a  powerful  defender, 
also  ?  That  was  the  question  which  another  giant  of  medi- 
cal science,  disciple  of  the  one  who  discovered  our  great 
enemy,  asked  himself.    And  he  found  it." 

"Who  was  this  great  man  ?" 

**I  had  the  honor  to  meet  him.  A  few  years  before  I  in- 
vited you  to  spend  two  days  with  me,  I  went  to  Paris  in 
order  to  perfect  my  knowledge  of  some  special  diseases.    I 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  809 

studied  with  two  other  Italian  physicians  who  were  in  Paris 
for  the  same  purpose.  We  went  to  visit  that  celebrated 
temple  of  science,  Flnstitut  Pasteur,  and  first  of  all  I 
wished  to  visit  the  tomb  of  the  great  Frenchman.  So  we 
asked  a  gentleman  of  modest  appearance  if  he  would  be  so 
kind  as  to  show  us  the  tomb.  He  saw  that  we  were  Italians 
and  with  kindness  led  us  to  the  place,  where,  in  humility, 
we  knelt  down  and  meditated.  Then  we  looked  about  and 
admired  the  beautiful  chapel  in  golden  mosaic ;  and  the 
gentleman,  to  please  us,  said:  'Is  it  not  very  beautiful 
work?  You  see  it  was  done  by  Italian  workmen.'  When 
we  wished  to  know  the  name  of  the  gentleman  who  was  so 
kind  to  us  he  answered,  'Metchnikoff.'  We  were  before 
the  two  giants  of  medical  science,  one  dead,  the  other  living. 
I  looked  at  that  man,  so  modest  and  still  so  great,  and  felt 
myself  so  little  and  insignificant — almost  ashamed  that  I 
should  have  troubled  him.  That  little  chapel  at  that 
moment  contained  two  of  the  greatest  men  of  the  world's 
history.  I  was  standing  before  the  discoverers  of  our  enemy 
and  of  our  defender  .  .  .  Metchnikoff  was  the  orig- 
inator of  the  phagocytose  doctrine. 

''After  that  great  discovery  it  should  have  been  very  easy 
to  prepare  the  right  plan  of  battle;  the  new  tactics  should 
have  been  clear :  destroy  the  enemy  by  all  means  and  assist 
m  everv  way  our  defender." 

*1t  seems  plain,  even  to  the  uninitiated." 

"Still,  because  of  our  social  disorganization,  science  was 
obliged  to  follow  its  old  plan  of  battle.  Socialism  was 
necessary  in  order  that  medical  science  could  adopt  the 
right  tactics.  Had  not  Socialism  triumphed,  mankind 
would  have  continued  to  run  toward  its  own  destruction. 

"In  the  Old  Testament,  you  know,  we  are  told  that  : 

"  'All  the  days  that  Adara  lived  were  nine  hundred  and 
thirty  years,  and  he  died. 


210  THE  IDEAL  OITY. 

"  *A11  the  days  of  Seth  were  nine  hundred  and  twelve 
years,  and  he  died. 

"  'All  the  days  of  Enos  were  nine  hundred  and  five  years, 
and  he  died. 

"  'All  the  days  of  Mahalaleel  were  eight  hundred  and 
ninety-five,  and  he  died. 

"All  the  days  of  Lamoch  were  seven  hundred  and  sev- 
enty-seven, and  he  died.^ 

"Eeading  the  Bible  and  studying  secular  history,  we  see 
that  the  life  of  man  since  that  time  begins  to  decrease,  to 
decrease  until  the  days  of  life  of  man  in  our  last  days  of 
the  past  civilization  came  down  to  seventy  years.  A  man 
eighty  years  of  age  was  an  exception ;  a  life  of  ninety  or  a 
hundred  years  was  considered  a  wonder ;  a  miracle  for  the 
priests  if  they  needed  such  a  'miracle.' " 

"Doctor,  are  those  accounts  in  the  Old  Testament  true? 
I  remember  that  even  the  priests  admitted  that  there  must 
have  been  some  mistake;  and  men  of  science  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  in  that  epoch  time  was  not  measured  as  it 
is  now." 

"Priests  were  very  funny  people.  When  an  absurdity 
served  their  purpose  they  defended  it  by  all  natural  and 
supernatural  arguments ;  but  when  the  holy  shop  lost  noth- 
ing by  their  agreeing  with  science,  then  they  seconded  the 
teachings  of  scholars." 

"But  these  figures  were  mere  supposition,  were  they 
not?" 

"My  idea  is  that  those  figures  suggest  the  very  great  age 
attained  by  people  in  that  time.  The  fact  is,  undoubtedly, 
that  those  men  reached  ages  that  since  then  no  one  has 
reached.  But  now  that  men  may  again  live  according  to 
the  law  of  nature,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  time  will 
come  when  men  may  reach  an  age  twice  as  great  as  is  now 
considered  exceptional." 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

''Doctor,  I  understand  that  the  microbe  is  our  enemy, 
but  I  have  not  yet  understood  who  our  defender  is." 

''It  is  impossible,  of  course,  for  one  unlearned  in  medi- 
cine to  understand  it  perfectly;  I  will  make  it  as  plain  as 
possible.  The  cells  of  the  body  are  our  defenders.  Their 
nature  is  such  that  they  tend  to  defend  the  body  against 
any  poison  coming  from  the  outside.  Suppose  an  attack 
of  fever.  At  the  beginning  these  cells  react  against  the 
poisons  introduced  and  a  struggle  ensues.  The  outcome 
of  this  struggle  is  life,  if  the  cells  overcome  the  poisons; 
death  if  they  are  overcome.  The  cells  secrete  a  specific 
chemical  substance  which  tends  either  to  destroy  the  in- 
vading bacteria,  or  to  neutralize  and  render  harmless  the 
toxins  formed  by  them.  Hence  the  new  plan  of  the  battle  o<" 
science  is  to  destroy  all  our  enemies  and  fortify  our  body." 

"I  understand  you  now.  Do  you  still  seek  for  new 
serums  ?" 

"No.  Science  has  found  something  better.  It  has  put 
mankind  in  a  state  in  which  it  will  not  need  serum.  We 
had  the  anti-diphtheria  serum,  which  was  already  recog- 
nized as  truly  effective.  Still  were  you  indifferent  to  the 
idea  of  contracting  diphtheria?  While  having  more  hope 
to  recover,  were  you  less  afraid  ?  Did  you  and  all  your  be- 
loved ones  suffer  less  for  that?  Your  health  was  affected 
for  some  time  afterward.  And,  admitting  even  that  a 
serum  for  a  certain  disease  would  prove  entirely  effective, 
how  long  would  humanity  have  waited  until  the  right 


212  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

sermn  for  each  disease  could  have  been  discovered?  That 
is  the  question/' 

"I  see  that  our  situation  was  quite  hopeless,  so  far  as 
curing  disease  was  concerned." 

"Now  medical  scientists  know  that  the  unhappiness  of 
mankind,  in  a  socialistic  community,  is  originated  by  four 
causes;  "^physical  imperfection  or  discords  of  nature,  dis- 
eases, old  age  and  death.'^  Our  body  is  lined  by  organic 
ruins,  which  are  rudimentary  organs,  having  no  function, 
and  whose  number,  according  to  Widersheim,  is  a  hundred 
and  seven.  These  useless  organs  were  sometimes  the 
places  from  which  tumors  start.  Science  has  shown  that 
some  of  them  are  not  without  any  function,  as  wan  thought. 
And  by  making  our  body  develop  itself  perfectly  from  con- 
ception to  maturity,  and  keeping  it  in  the  best  hygienic 
surroundings,  we  have  prevented  these  organs  from  be- 
coming starting  points  for  tumors.  Hence  the  physical 
life  of  man  not  being  regulated  sufficiently  by  blind  nature 
has  been  consciously  regulated  by  science.  You  have  seen 
also  how  it  is  impossible  for  the  new  generation  to  contract 
an  infective  disease,  as  the  new  school,  through  law,  has 
stopped  all  the  springs  of  infection.  At  the  same  time 
scientific  treatment  has  enormously  increased  the  power  of 
the  cells  in  resistance.  Thus  we  hope  to  make  man  finish 
his  normal  cycle  of  life,  because  of  our  precaution,  as  dis- 
ease is  not  a  guest  bom  with  us,  but  an  intruder." 

"But,  doctor,  all  diseases  are  not  caused  by  microbes; 
there  are  good  many  which  are  not  of  parasitical  origin."  . 

"For  instance?" 

"Heart  disease  and  some  nervous  diseases.  Am  I  not 
right?" 

'Tou  are.  But  were  you  a  physician,  you  would  easily 
understand  that  all  those  diseases  were  the  result  of  a  dia- 

'  Metchnikoff . 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  213 

turbed  foetal  life,  or  of  poor  nourishment  of  the  foetus 
because  the  mother  was  not  healthy;  because  of  childhood 
passed  in  unhygienic  conditions;  because  the  father  was 
not  healthy ;  because  of  the  pitiless  struggle  for  life.  Some- 
times it  was  because  of  all  these  causes  combined.  Men 
were  born  sick,  or  permitted,  through  ignorance,  to  the 
coming  of  disease  afterward.  Thus  the  normal  cycle  of 
life  became  a  pathological  one.  Now,  society  to-day  is  so 
perfectly  organized,  our  machines  in  all  branches  of  work 
have  been  so  perfected  that  no  one  overworks  and  no  one 
needs  the  necessaries  of  life.  Hence  all  diseases  originating 
in  fatigue  and  misery  are  extremely  rare.  Ordinarily  they 
result  from  foolish  disobedience.  I  have  not  heard  of  a 
dozen  cases  in  that  many  years." 

"And  old  age?" 

"The  giant  of  medicine,  of  whom  I  have  spoken,  proved 
that  old  age  as  we  knew  it  was  not  a  normal  evolution  of 
the  body,  but  the  result  of  diseases  more  or  less  apparent. 
Hence,  he  used  to  say,  old  age  itself  was  a  disease,  and  if 
the  life  of  a  man  could  evolve  naturally  we  might  have  a 
hundrfid  years  upon  our  shoulders,  but  their  weight  would 
not  be  heavy.  What  was  considered  an  old  man,  in  other 
words,  would  enjoy  much  of  the  virility  of  youth.  That  is 
what  this  new  generation  will  enjoy.  We  can  easily  foresee 
it.  That  is  the  result  of  the  Socialism  which  blockheads 
used  to  call  'anarchy.'  " 

"So  old  age  will  have  no  more  terrors?  And  what  of 
sclerosis  and  its  effects?" 

"Will,  old  age  sclerosis  was  the  same  phenomena  pre- 
sented by  persons  affected  with  certain  chronic  disease. 
Hence  it  was  evident  that  it  was  not  necessarily  the  result 
of  many  years  of  life,  but  of  other  diseases,  some  of  which 
we  knew.  The  new  school  has  not  established  the  main 
cause  of  it,  being  satisfied  that  with  the  destruction  of  all 


214  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

other  enemies,  it  destroys  this  one  also.  The  two  principal 
causes  of  it  were  syphilis  and  the  immoderate  use  of  alco- 
hol. To  put  an  end  to  these,  medical  science  and  govern- 
ment have  done  all  that  human  wisdom  and  good  will  can 
do.  The  use  of  alcohol  was  the  cause  not  only  of  physical, 
but  also  of  moral  disorder.  It  disturbed  the  digestive  ap- 
paratus which  resulted  in  dyspepsia.  It  deeply  affected 
the  nervous  system  and  produced  delirium  tremens,  gen- 
eral paralysis,  and  many  other  nervous  diseases.  And 
syphilis!  Of  what  trouble  was  it  not  the  cause?  Both 
were  causes  of  disease,  misery,  crime  and  madness.  Now 
everybody  knows  these  facts.  People  take  alcohol,  for  in- 
stance, as  in  our  epoch  they  took  a  dose  of  any  other  bad 
medicine.  Both  alcoholism  and  syphilis  not  only  killed 
men,  but  extended  their  ravage  further.  They  put  in 
jeopardy  the  future  of  our  race  by  creating  idiots,  epilep- 
tics and  criminals.  But  it  was  not  only  disease  which 
ravaged  society.  Under  capitalism  many  persons  were 
killed  by  ignorant  doctors,  because  the  training  of  physi- 
cians was  entirely  wrong.  Humanity,  Will,  never  could 
have  discovered  any  other  serum  to  prevent  such  a  plague 
than  Socialism.'' 

"That  is  a  very  strong  statement." 

"But  not  too  strong.  We  were  imposters  and  murderers, 
generally  speaking.  Yes,  I  might  as  well  tell  that  under 
the  old  system  we  murdered  by  butchery  and  poison,  and 
all  according  to  the  law." 

''It  seems  to  me  that  you  are  a  little  too  bitter  in  your 
criticism." 

"I  say  just  what  I  mean,  but  do  not  misunderstand  me. 
We  were  murderers  because  our  organization  made  us  so. 
It  also  made  thieves  of  merchants,  turned  stockbrokers 
into  highwaymen,  caused  priests  to  lie,  maintained  and 
educated  in  killing  a  class  of  soldiers,  and  turned  the  world 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  215 

into  an  asylum  for  fools.  Suppose  that  in  a  very  difficult 
problem  of  higher  mathematics  you  made  a  mistake  in 
the  very  first  principles  of  mathematics.  The  conse- 
quence would  be  that  all  your  work  would  be  wrong,  and 
if  this  calculation  should  be  used  in  building  a  palace,  the 
palace  would  fall.  So  was  our  organization.  Based  upon 
a  wrong  principle,  the  result  could  not  have  been  but  dis- 
astrous for  mankind.  Of  me  it  made  a  murderer,  as  of 
you  it  made  an  idler." 

"^Yes,  I  was  a  worthless  individual." 

"Oh,  surgeons  of  the  past  who  did  not  know  what  surgery- 
was,  rise  up  from  your  tombs  and  write  your  lives  as  did 
Eousseau,  that  the  new  generation  can  count  all  the  per- 
sons you  butchered !  Oh,  physicians  of  old,  rise  from  your 
tombs,  write  your  lives,  that  the  new  generation  may  be 
able  to  count  all  the  lives  you  foolishly  extinguished  or 
rendered  miserable!  Will,  think  also  of  newspapers  in 
those  times.  The  editors  knew  that  the  quackery  was  but 
an  organized  theft  of  the  poor,  of  the  very  ones  who  were 
in  need  of  the  money  to  buy  bread.  Why,  for  instance, 
did  they  advertise  patent  medicines  and  help  the  criminal 
class?  Because  they  enjoyed  telling  lies?  jSTo.  But  in 
order  to  secure  what  was  then  most  desired,  wealth.  And 
the  law!  It  had  no  eyes  for  that.  It  was  blind  when  it 
looked  in  that  direction.  Could  it  have  been  otherwise? 
T)ixit  ladro  ad  ladronem'^ — Let  me  live  in  peace!  So 
much  for  quacks.  Now,  the  regular  physician  really  acted 
worse,  but  in  the  name  of  science.  I  remember  that  in  the 
Congress  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  held  at 
New  Orleans  in  1903,  the  statement  was  made  that  the 
population  of  the  United  States  required,  on  the  average, 
two  thousand  medical  graduates  every  year ;  while  the  aver- 
age number  of  graduates  throughout  the  Union  was  five 

^  The  robber  said  to  the  robber. 


E16  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

thousand  a  year.     Glory  to  Grod  in  the  highest  and  on  earth 
peace !     What  were  the  three  thousand  to  do  ? 

"Say,  Will,  it  seems  that  when  the  angel  announced,  in 
the  words  I  have  just  quoted,  the  birth  of  Christ,  every  one 
was  not  glad.  Among  the  sorrowful  ones  were  the  ass  and 
the  ox,  according  to  a  witty  poet.  The  ass  said :  'My  poor 
back  shall  know  no  peace,  when,  receiving  blows  of  the 
whip,  I  shall  be  obliged  to  carry  him  into  Jerusalem.'  And 
the  ox  said :  *My  poor  flesh  shall  indeed  have  peace  when, 
in  the  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  he  and  his  disciples 
shall  eat  me.'  When  we  were  young,  people  throughout 
America  and  Europe  could  have  exclaimed  each  year  at 
the  coming  of  the  new  graduates:  'My  poor  body,  you 
shall  know,  when  they  will  deal  with  you,  how  heavy  are 
their  hands.'  Suppose  that,  under  capitalism,  you  had  a 
disease  of  the  eye  and  you  came  to  consult  me  about  it.  1 
was  not  a  specialist,  but  do  you  think  that  I  would  have 
said  to  you:  'Go  to  consult  another,  because  I  am  not 
skillful  enough  in  this  specialty?'  No.  All  physicians 
were  too  much  in  need  of  the  two  dollars  to  be  so  kind." 
"It  was,  then,  entirely  a  matter  of  getting  the  money?" 
"Well,  no.  There  was  another  reason.  When  we  gradu- 
ated we  believed  that  we  knew  everything.  In  reality  we 
knew  very  little  and  a  good  many  of  us  knew  nothing  at 
all.  Many  doctors  then  killed  men  simply  to  cover  their  own 
ignorance.  We  shall  never  know  the  number  of  them.  And 
the  reason,  as  a  general  rule,  was  always  the  same ;  to  'make 
money,  honestly  if  possible,  but  make  money.'  Auri  sacra 
fames !  And  the  surgeons  in  the  hospitals  were  very  often 
chosen  because  they  wielded  political  influence  instead  of 
being  in  possession  of  knowledge  and  skill.  Thus  the 
condition  of  the  poor  was  very  often  this:  If  they  were 
afraid  (as  it  often  happened)  to  go  to  the  hospital,  they 
fell  into  the  hands  of  a  quack;  or  if  they  went  to  the  ^os- 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  217 

pital,  they  served  as  subjects  for  a  person  who  was  trying 
to  leam  medicine  or  surgery.  They  escaped  from  giving 
their  heads  to  the  axe  and  knocked  them  against  the  block. 
Think  of  it!  The  torments  of  others  were  the  source  of 
our  income,  so  we  took  pleasure  in  others'  pain.  Was  there 
ever  anything  more  hideous  ?" 

*'Did  the  leading  physicians  act  in  this  way  ?" 

''Were  they  bom  leaders?" 

"That  was  the  answer  I  looked  for.  Now,  are  these 
doctors  naturally  skillful,  or  do  they  become  so  after  years 
of  practice?" 

"Our  system  takes  bright  young  men  and  makes  excel- 
lent workmen  of  them  in  every  profession.  For  instance, 
a  boy  who  chooses  the  medical  profession  must  be  intelli- 
gent. He  studies  general  medicine  at  first,  but  afterward 
he  must  choose  the  specialty  which  he  likes  best.  In  choos- 
ing he  is  carefully  advised  by  his  teachers.  For  a  suf- 
ficient period  of  time  he  then  assists  a  professor  who  is 
prominent  in  his  specialty.  The  professor,  whose  only 
aim  is  to  create  a  helper  or  a  successor  before  he  retires,  has 
no  more  fear  of  creating  competitors.  Hence  his  pride  be- 
fore retiring  consists  in  having  his  place  filled  by  a  creation 
of  his.  As  soon  as  it  is  perfectly  safe,  the  young  specialist 
is  allowed  to  perform  simple  operations  under  the  guidance 
and  assistance  of  the  professor;  afterward  more  difiBcult 
ones.  If  accidents  occur  now,  it  is  not  their  fault — ad  im- 
possible nemo  tenetur.  Yes,  Will,  the  new  doctors  shall 
no  more  be  tortured  by  remorse.  They  can  sleep  in  peace ; 
nobody  is  made  orphan,  no  mother  cries  to  them  asking  for 
her  dead  child.  Honestly,  when  I  look  backward  and  muse 
upon  the  dead  customs  of  the  old  beast  Capitalism,  I  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  world,  from  the  time  Cain  killed 
his  brother  Abel  until  1916  A.  D.,  was  a  menagerie  of  un- 
tamed animals.     I  remember  a  tale  which  a  priest  told  me. 


218  TBE  IDEAL  CITY. 

It  is  quite  to  the  point.  It  seems  that  a  Cardinal,  address- 
ing himself  to  a  newly  elected  Pope,  said :  'Quod  sit  mun- 
dus,  sancte  Pater  ?'^  And  the  Holy  Ghost,  speaking 
through  the  mouth  of  the  Pope-elect,  replied:  'Est  cug- 
lionatio  inter  nos/  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  this  Pope 
knew  men  very  well." 

^  What  is  the  world,  holy  father  "i     We  try  to  fool  each  other. 


CHAPTEE  XIV. 

"Doctor,  what  is  that  noble  monument  in  the  distance?'' 
"It  has  been  erected  in  honor  of  the  city's  dead." 
"It  does  not  take  the  place  of  all  the  beautiful  tombs  of 
old  and  the  cemetery,  does  it?     Our  cemetery  seemed  like 
a  little  city  of  the  dead  hidden  by  trees  and  flowers." 

'T  remember  it.  In  that  summer  time  after  I  finished 
my  day's  work  I  would  take  the  Esplanade  belt  to  reach 
Canal  street,  and  every  time  the  car  passed  between  the 
cemeteries  I  could  not  restrain  myself  from  exclaiming: 
'How  strange!  Every  tomb,  beautifully  built,  is  sur- 
rounded by  flowers  and  trees.  The  dead  who  do  not  need 
oxygen  have  it  and  the  living  starve  their  lungs !'  No. 
Will,  in  our  new  civilization  there  is  no  room  for  super- 
stition. We  burn  the  dead  and  put  the  dust  in  a  pretty 
small  urn,  which  a  relative  may  keep,  if  he  wishes  to,  in- 
stead of  leaving  it  to  decay  and  become  food  for  worms.  A 
new  electric  apparatus  for  cremating  purposes  does  the 
work  in  a  moment.  In  fact,  the  public  health  required 
the  change  of  system." 

"And  I  see  that  majestic  stone  building  in  the  distance 
is  marked  'Hosjutal  for  the  Insane  ?' " 

"Yes,  that  is  our  asylum,  as  we  used  to  call  them." 
"I  think  it  was  a  mistake  to  build  one.     How  can  men 
become  crazy  now?" 

"Still,  it  was  necessary.  There  are  still  some  people 
who  abuse  themselves,  no  matter  what  society  teaches  them 
and  does  for  them." 

"Is  it  not  strange?     I   thought  your  new  civilization 


220  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

would  have  prevented  persons  from  becoming  insane  and 
instead — ^* 

*TJet  me  interrupt  you  and  say  that  your  thought  is 
right,  but  you  do  not  understand  that  most  of  the  inmates 
are  the  last  victims  of  the  priesthood  and  other  institutions 
of  the  rotten  past.  We  expected  it.  This  building  is  also 
our  new  kind  of  jail  for  the  law-breakers ;  because  one  who 
breaks  the  law  now  can  be  but  a  lunatic,  and  science  treats 
him  accordingly."  y      ■  ■  IS'A 

'T  understand  very  well  now." 

"We  hope  that  in  the  future  few  will  be  affected  by  such 
an  awful  disease  as  incurable  insanity,  because  the  brain 
becomes  diseased,  just  as  the  heart,  liver  or  lungs,  from 
known  causes.  The  main  aim  of  the  new  civilization,  in 
that  line,  is  to  teach  man  to  understand  himself,  and  to 
understand  the  nature  which  surrounds  him,  and  of  which 
he  is  a  part  and  a  product,  so  as  to  enable  him,  as  its  con- 
scious minister  and  interpreter,  to  bring  himself  into  har- 
mony with  the  nature  of  his  thoughts  and  actions  and  so 
to  promote  the  progressing  evolution  of  nature  through 
him,  its  conscious  self.  The  highest  evolution  of  which 
man's  being  is  capable,  physically,  morally  and  intellect- 
ually, through  knowledge  of  and  obedience  to  those  natural 
laws  which  govern  not  only  the  physical  world,  but,  not 
less  surely,  every  thought  and  feeling  which  enters  into  his 
mind,  is  the  aim  of  our  new  education,  which  is  founded  on 
a  truly  scientific  psychology.'^  The  life  of  an  individual 
during  the  capitalist  regime  was  a  life  in  which  the  worst 
use  was  made  by  priests  and  the  ruling  class  of  his  physical, 
moral  and  intellectual  capabilities.  Socialism  makes  the 
best  use  of  it.     There  is  no  doubt  but  that  this  exception- 

*  Responsibility  in  Mental  Diseases — By  Henry  Maudsley,  Pro- 
fessor of  Medical  Jurisprudence    in  University  College,  London. 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  821 

ally  beautiful  building  will  soon  be  used  for  another  pur- 
pose." 

"When?" 

"When  the  last  man  of  the  past,  figuratively  speaking, 
will  be  dead.  Oh!  look!  Here  comes  Professor  Matas. 
He  is  quite  old  now,  but  still  possesses  his  wonderful  mem- 
ory. Everytime  I  see  him  I  like  to  talk  with  him,  as  I 
love  to  speak  with  men  of  science.  He  was  one  of  those 
who  knew  his  specialty  well.  I  remember  that  at  the  end- 
ing of  our  first  day,  so  long  ago,  I  met  him  at  the  corner 
of  Canal  and  Baronne  streets.  He  was  waiting  for  the  St. 
Charles  car.  I  took  the  car  for  the  pleasure  of  speaking 
with  him,  and  fortunately,  as  he  took  a  long  ride,  we  talked 
for  half  an  hour.  I  foresaw  at  that  time  something  of 
what  you  see  now,  and  hence  I  told  him  my  ideas.  He 
said:  'Of  course,  the  result  ought  to  be  as  you  say;  but 
how  can  we  make  people  live  as  they  should  live?  How 
can  such  a  transformation  be  realized?'  Now  every  time 
I  meet  him  he  likes  to  recall  those  questions  and  their  an- 
swers. He  comes  here  once  in  a  while  because  he  is  the 
Honorary  Director  of  the  Surgery  Department,  his  old 
place  now  being  filled  by  young  doctors  educated  by  him  in 
the  way  I  described  to  you.  Every  time  he  meets  me  he 
prefers  to  speak  Italian,  which  he  speaks  and  pronounces 
as  well  as  I  do.     He  is  a  very  kind  old  gentleman." 

"Come  sta,  dottore?  Siam  pur  troppo  diventati 
vecchi"^ 

'TTes,  sir ;  it  is  so,  indeed !  But  we  have  done  something 
good  at  least.  Professor,  the  impossibility  of  yesterday  is 
the  accomplished  fact  of  to-day." 

'TTes,  it  is  true.     What  are  you  doing  here  to-day  ?" 

"Let  me  introduce  to  you  my  old  friend,  Mr.  William 
Luckybom,  a  New  Orleans  man  who  comes  from  Persia 

'How  do  you  do,  doctor?    We  are  getting  old,  are  we  not? 


222  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

after  fifty  years  of  absence.  1  am  showing  him  our  State 
Sanitarium.  He  speaks  Italian,  also,  because  his  wife  was 
an  Italian." 

"Piacere  tanto  di  far  la  sua  conoscenza.  La  dev^  essere 
ben  sorpresa  di  trovar  tutto  nn  mondo  nuovo  addirittura."^ 

'TTou  cannot  fancy  my  wonder.  Professor.  It  seems  to 
me  as  if  I  were  dreaming." 

"Ha  visto  il  nuovo  laboratorio  delle  scienze  mediche  ?"* 

*T  am  just  going  to  show  it  to  him." 

^'A  rivederci  allora."' 

"A  rivederci,  Professore." 

"Doctor,  you  spoke  to  me  about  natural  physical  imper- 
fections, about  diseases,  about  old  age;  but  you  mentioned 
also  death.  You  have  forgot  to  tell  me  something  about 
this." 

'^ill,  look  at  this  building.  It  is  the  new  Laboratory 
of  Medical  Science.  Read  the  inscription  above  the  en- 
trance : 

"  'Seek  not  death  in  the  error  of  your  life,  and  pull  not 
upon  yourselves  destruction  with  works  of  your  hands.  For 
God  made  not  death;  neither  hath  he  pleasure  in  the  de- 
struction of  the  living;  for  he  created  all  things,  that  they 
might  have  their  being;  and  the  generations  of  the  world 
were  healthful,  and  there  is  no  poison  of  destruction  in 
them,  nor  the  kingdom  of  death  upon  the  earth.  For  God 
created  man  to  he  immortal  and  made  him  to  he  image  of 
His  own  eternity.' 

"Solomon,  you  see,  again  speaks  to  us.  From  this  new 
laboratory  will  come  the  word  which  will  settle  the  dispute 
between  deists  and  atheists.     How  many  generations  will 

*  I  am  pleased  to  fonn  your  acquaintance.     You  must  really  be 
surprised  to  see  a  new  world. 
'  Have  you  seen  the  new  laboratory  of  Medical  Sciences  ? 
'  Au  revoir,  then. 


MEDICAL    SCIENCE    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  228 

roll  by,  I  cannot  foretell;  but  if  there  be  a  road  which 
leads  to  this  end,  it  is  the  new  road  where  man  marches 
hand  in  hand  with  science/' 


CHAPTER  XV. 

"Before  we  return  to  New  Orleans,  Will,  look  once  more 
at  the  whole  sanitarium.  Of  all  those  pavilions  and  other 
buildings  only  the  Laboratory  will  be  necessary  to  the 
New  Orleans  of  some  future  time." 

"What  do  you  mean?" 

'TJet  the  old  generation  pass  away;  let  humanity,  with 
the  passing  of  years,  purify  its  blood  which  was  so  con- 
taminated by  the  sins  of  the  fathers;  let  accidents  be 
avoided;  then  surgeons  and  physicians  will  have  reached 
their  new  ideal.  They  will  have  written  their  last  page 
in  the  history  of  the  human  race." 

'"You  think ?" 

"I  mean  that  they  will  have  destroyed  themselves,  or 
rather  their  profession,  because  in  that  time  men  will  have 
no  more  need  of  doctors." 

"Nothing  seems  impossible  to  me,  now." 

"Let  us  board  the  automobile  and  return  again  to  New 
Orleans.  The  old  vision  comes  again.  I  would  that  it  were 
forever  gone." 

"What?" 

"Let  us  once  more  look  backward,  now  that  you  have 
seen  how  doctors  are  educated,  what  their  ideal  is,  and 
what  they  have  already  accomplished,  because  of  Socialism 
— Imagme  again  this  tableau  of  the  old  time.  A  poor 
father  of  a  family,  ill — very  ill.  The  doctor  visited  him, 
and  his  care  was  proportioned  according  to  the  money 
he  thought  he  could  obtain.  The  man  died.  Then  came 
the  undertaker  and  asked  the  wife,  who  was  crying  over  the 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  225 

dead,  if  she  wanted  a  first,  second  or  third  class  funeral. 
With  greedy  hands  he  took  the  money  wet  with  tears.  Last 
came  the  priest.  With  the  name  of  Almighty  God  and 
Christ  on  his  lying  lips,  he  sold  to  the  poor  widow  some 
water  that  he  had  already  soiled  with  his  sinful  hands,  and 
asked  if  the  church  funeral  should  cost  five,  ten,  fifteen,  or 
twenty-five  dollars.  It  remained  for  him  to  rob  the  widow 
and  the  orphans  of  the  last  cent.  Nothing  was  sacred  in 
the  past.  Sorrow,  tears,  torments,  great  misfortune,  and 
the  name  of  God  were  the  means  used  to  secure  money  by 
doctors,  undertakers  and  priests." 

''Yes,  I  remember  the  doctor  we  met  who  asked  you,  'How 
is  business,''  Could  you  guess  how  hideous  his  face  appeared 
to  me  when  afterward  I  found  myself  before  that  man  suf- 
fering from  erysipelas !  How  noble  these  physicians  of 
to-day  appear  to  me !    But  let  us  forget  the  past. 

''Suppose  that  an  acident  happens  and  it  is  impossible 
to  bring  the  patient  here,  what  is  done  in  that  case  ?" 

"As  you  have  learned,  every  one  has  some  scientific 
knowledge  of  medicine;  so  some  one  is  capable  of  helping 
the  patient  until  doctors  arrive.  Every  factory  is  provided 
with  the  necessaries.  The  State  Sanitarium  is  provided  also 
with  emergency  automobile  ambulances.  The  telephone 
message  indicates  which  specialists  are  required.  If  the 
patient  cannot  be  moved,  the  doctor  goes  to  him  and  takes 
all  things  needed.  As  soon  as  the  patient  can  be  taken  to 
the  hospital  he  must  go  there.  If  the  doctor  thinks  it 
necessary  the  house  is  disinfected;  also  all  persons  who 
came  in  contact  with  the  patient.  So  any  one  who  goes 
to  the  Sanitarium  to  see  a  relative  or  a  friend  having  a 
contagious  disease,  before  going  out,  must  be  carefully  dis- 
infected. Doctors  and  other  attendants  come  under  the 
same  rule.  They  must  change  their  clothes  before  going 
out.     We  would  not  think  of  having  children  and  friends 


226  THE  IDEAL  07  21. 

live  in  contact  with  persons  affected  with  contagious  dis- 
eases. The  best  doctors,  not  students,  go  out  to  take  charge 
of  emergency  cases.  You  know  that  we  used  to  send  stu- 
dents when  the  skill  oi  best  doctors  was  necessary,  i  almost 
forgot  to  add  that  all  the  towns  have  resident  consulting 
physicians,  who  also  act  in  emergencies.  They  are  usually 
sent  from  the  tSanitariuni  for  a  few  months  at  a  time  when 
they  need  the  change  and  rest.  Everythiug  is  well  arranged 
now.  But  as  1  told  you,  all  this  is  necessary  only  while  we 
are  outgrowiag  the  ehects  of  the  old  regime.  Afterward 
there  will  be  little  occasion  to  practice  medicine.  Disease 
will  be  reduced  to  a  minimum." 

"1  see.  But  has  the  world  achieved  such  wonderful  prog- 
ress in  all  the  branches  of  human  knowledge  ?" 

''Certainly.  It  will  be  very  easy  to  make  you  understand 
it.  It  is  only  a  question  of  using  the  first  elements  of 
mathematics.  The  progress  of  the  world  is  based  upon  dis- 
coveries and  inventions,  which  are  made  by  men  of  genius, 
or  of  science.  A  genius  must  be  cultivated;  a  man  of 
science  becomes  useful  only  after  careful  preparation."^ 

"That  much  is  true." 

"Now,  how  many  were  born  with  genius,  and  because 
of  poverty  they  died  without  even  learning  how  to  write 
their  names?  How  many  were  lucky  enough  to  receive  a 
thorough  education?  And  of  these,  how  many  could  say: 
I  need  not  struggle  for  life,  hence  as  I  am  deeply  interested 
ia  some  line  of  scientific  research  I  shall  devote  myself  to 
this  only?    Let  us  calculate. 

"The  United  States,  for  instance,  had  in  1903  eighty 
millions  of  people.  Suppose  that  of  these,  one  million  had 
received  an  education  sufficient  to  make  them  scientificai 
in  their  thinking;  and  let  us  say  that  half  a  million  were 
rich  enough  to  be  exempt  from  the  "struggle  for  existence." 
From  that  number  -^e  derived  half  a  dozen  geniuses,  let 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  227 

US  say,  who  really  did  something  strikingly  new,  and  a  few 
dozen  scientists  who  widened  our  field  of  knowledge.  Let 
their  social  value  be  represented  by  unity.  We  took  one 
step  forward  in  a  generation.  You  have  already  made  the 
calculation.  The  proportion  is  as  a  hundred  and  twenty 
to  one.  We  take  a  hundred  and  twenty  steps  forward  Ln 
a  generation. 

"It  is  clear.  Still  in  that  epoch  some  said :  'A  true  man 
of  genius,  even  if  poor,  finds  always  a  way  to  succeed.  We 
have  seen  it  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  times.' " 

"•'Yes,  it  was  true  for  some  but  not  for  all.  Now  think 
of  this;  in  our  past  civilization,  when  people  found  a  dia- 
mond did  they  take  it,  only?  When  in  some  oysters  they 
found  a  pearl  did  they  seek  no  further?  When  they  found 
some  small  nuggets  of  gold  were  they  satisfied?  Were 
they  ?  Or  did  they  rather  say :  *We  have  found  a  diamond 
here  and  gold  nuggets  there.  It  is  a  sign  that  here  should 
be  more  of  them.  Let  us  dig  in  this  ground,  let  us  search 
this  desert,  let  us  look  in  the  depths  of  the  sea  for  more.' 
You  see  they  wanted  gold  and  pearls  and  diamonds.  The 
future  enlightenment  of  the  race  did  not  concern  those 
blockheads.  Among  poor  people  there  were  mines  of  such 
geniuses  and  scientists  as  have  made  the  progress  of  the 
world  possible.  Socialism  was  not  deceived  in  its  hope. 
And  to  all  this  was  added  the  new  principle  'Each  for  all 
and  all  for  each,'  instead  of  the  old  'Each  for  himself  and 
Devil  take  the  hindmost.'  When  you  remember  all  this 
you  shall  wonder  no  more  that  socialism  has  done  in  all 
sciences  as  much  as  you  have  seen  it  has  done  in  medicine." 

"I  readily  believe  you.  Eunning  at  such  a  speed  what 
shall  be  the  progress  of  the  world  and  the  highest  degree 
of  human  civilization  in  the  future  ?" 

Who  can  foresee  it?  Did,  for  instance,  Euclid  foresee 
the  great  achievements  to  which,  with  the  rolling  of  cen- 


228  TEE  IDEAL   CITY. 

turies,  men  should  be  led?  No.  He  was  satisfied  to  give 
the  elements  of  a  science;,  which,  being  true,  and  applied 
to  nearly  all  sciences  I  should  say,  have  led  to  wonderful 
works.  Socialism  is  based  upon  a  true  principle  of  which 
we  have  now  seen  great  results.  But  can  we  foresee  to  what 
heights  of  civilization  it  will  lead  the  world  ?  Can  we  fore- 
see what  wonderful  discoveries  and  inventions  will  be  made 
because  of  Socialism?  If  our  past  society  was  ruled  by 
wrong  principles  and  humanity  yet  achieved  wonderful 
deeds,  what  may  we  not  expect,  now  that  science  rules  the 
world?" 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

"Doctor,  there  was  a  time  when,  in  philosophy,  the 
pendulum  of  thought  swung  toward  idealism.  Beginning 
with  Kant,  and  continuing  down  to  Hegel,  who  was  the 
greatest,  doubtless,  of  Kant's  followers,  we  learn  that  the 
mind  of  the  world  was  influenced  by  the  doctrine  that  truth, 
the  light  of  our  mentality,  does  not  consist  in  conformity 
of  thought  to  things,  but  resides  in  mind  alone,  and  that 
reality  should  coincide  with  thought,  not  thought  with 
reality ;  the  mind  thus  becoming  supreme,  with  no  test,  no 
guide,  no  restraining  force  outside  itself.  You  know,  better 
than  I  do,  the  great  role  played  by  philosophy  in  the  evolu- 
tion of  human  civilization.  Now  which  was  the  main  prin- 
ciple which  influenced  the  human  mind,  as,  during  the 
last  half  century,  it  has  built  up  this  wonderful  civilization  ? 
Which  doctrine  is  held  by  scholars  to-day?" 

''You  put  me  off  the  track.  I  have  tried  to  show  you 
what  medical  science  has  been  capable  of  under  a  socialist 
administration.  When  we  were  members  of  the  old  society 
the  right  of  discussing  philosophical  topics  was  only  for 
professional  philosophers,  as  the  one  of  speaking  authorita- 
tively concerning  religion  was  for  priests.  Were  those  gen- 
tlemen still  here  to  protest  against  scientists  leaving  their 
problems  in  zoology,  chemistry  or  medicine  and  discussing 
philosophy  and  religion,  I  would  not  dare  to  answer  you. 
But  fortunately  we  now  live  in  a  time  and  in  a  society 
where  it  is  no  more  necessary  to  be  a  priest,  or  the  favored 
of  such  and  such  a  coterie,  in  order  to  express  our  thoughts. 
I  will  try  to  answer  you.    But  don't  forget,  if  you  fail  to 


230  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

understand  me,  that  I  am  a  physician  and  not  a 
philosopher/* 

"If  you  were  a  philosopher  and  I  were  not,  I  could  not 
understand  you.  Hence  if  there  is  any  chance  for  an  ordi- 
nary man  like  myself,  who  still  claims  the  right  to  know 
and  understand  a  little  philosophy,  it  is  certainly  when  a 
non-philosopher  speaks  of  philosophy." 

"If  that  is  your  opinion  I  will  do  my  best  to  answer  your 
question. 

"That  which  led  humanity  to  this  degree  of  civilization, 
the  highest  point  of  which  we  cannot  foresee,  was  exactly 
the  reverse  doctrine  of  Kant ;  namely,  that  truth,  the  light 
of  our  mental  world,  consists  in  the  conformity  of  thought 
to  things  and  does  not  reside  in  the  mind  at  all.  To  state 
it  sharply — thought  must  coincide  with  reality  and  not 
reality  with  thought.  Hence  the  mind  is  not  supreme, 
with  no  test,  no  guide,  no  restraining  force  outside  of  itself ; 
but  is  entirely  dependent,  is  guided  by  stimuli,  and  is  sub- 
jected to  a  restraining  force  outside  of  itself.  "We  cling  no 
more  to  the  absurdity  that  we  have  a  will.  Physiology  and 
psychology  had  proven  at  the  end  of  the  last  century  that 
cerebral  reflexes  differ  from  spinal  reflexes  in  time  only; 
spinal  reflexes  taking  longer  than  the  cerebral  ones.  Hence, 
if  there  be  no  stimulus  there  can  be  no  reflex  response, 
either  from  the  spinal  or  the  cerebral  nerves.  "We  had 
thought,  you  know,  that  cerebral  action  resulted  in  wilful 
movement.  As  it  does  not,  we  cannot  prevent  ourselves 
from  being  governed  by  our  surroundings." 

"I  am  quite  astonished.  You  speak  of  cerebral  and 
spinal  centers,  and  of  stimuli;  but  was  this  necessary  to 
answer  my  question,  which  related  to  philosophy?" 

"Certainly." 

"Why  then  did  theologians  and  philosophers  speak  of 
philosophy    without    being    thorousrh    physiologists    and 


MEDICAL    SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  231 

psychologists,  and  without  knowing  the  histology  of  the 
nervous  system?" 

"I  deeply  regret  that  we  cannot  get  a  word  out  of  the 
old  priests  and  'philosophers'  who  are  still  among  us.  If 
we  could  I  should  have  told  you  to  ask  this  question  of 
them;,  as  I  cannot  answer  you." 

''You  are  right.  But  tell  me,  by  what  you  have  said,  am 
I  to  understand  that  we  are  like  automobiles?" 

"That  is  the  idea.  Take  the  automobile  in  which  we 
are  traveling  now.  We  know  that  it  is  the  chauffeur  who 
directs  it  in  this  way  instead  of  in  another;  we  also  knoAvr 
that  it  is  electricity  which  gives  it  the  power  to  move. 
Of  ourselves,  likewise,  we  know  who  is  the  chauffeur — 
the  external  and  internal  stimuli.  But  we  have  not  yet 
ascertained  what  gives  us  the  power  to  move;  in  other 
words  we  have  not  yet  snatched  the  mystery  from  life  and 
death.  If  the  human  mind  would  have  continued  under 
the  influence  of  Kanf  s  doctrine,  we  never  could  have  hoped 
to  discover  anything  about  the  mystery  of  vital  phenomena. 
The  utterances  of  Solomon  would  have  been  regarded  as 
those  of  a  poet,  or  of  one  inspired  by  God  to  make  people 
understand  that  when  He  created  man.  He  created  him  with 
the  idea  of  making  him  immortal,  and  afterward,  repent- 
ing, sent  Death  into  the  world.  Of  course  this  would  be 
an  absurd  belief.  Hence  the  utterances  of  Solomon  are 
those  of  the  deepest  philosopher  the  world  has  ever  known. 
And  the  new  road  which  science  treads  now,  thanks  to 
socialism,  is  the  one  which  will  allow  man  to  finish  his  vital 
cycle  physiologically,  and  permit  scientists  to  study  very 
closely  the  death  of  a  man  who  will  not  die  of  disease.  This 
medical  science,  down  to  the  present,  has  been  unable  to 
do,  because  all  men  died  of  diseases;  and  so  we,  and  all 
those  who  will  carry  in  their  veins  our  corrupt  blood,  are 
condemned  to  die." 


232  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

"Oh  !  fortunate  generations  of  the  future !  You  not  only 
will  not  suffer  all  our  miseries,  but  you  will  be  destined  to 
see  things  which  we  even  cannot  fancy !  But  are  these 
opinions  of  life  held  alike  by  deists  and  atheists  ?" 

"Will,  think  of  Wisdom  as  if  it  were  the  sea.  Think 
of  the  different  branches  of  science  as  of  the  rivers  of  the 
world.  The  sea  water,  evaporating  because  of  heat,  pro- 
duces afterward,  through  several  other  physical  phenomena, 
rain.  The  rain  produces  the  rivers,  which  run  toward  the 
sea,  and  flow  into  it;  and  all  the  rivers,  separated  one  from 
the  others,  mix  their  waters  again  and  become  one  in  the 
common  mother.  There  is  no  antagonism  at  all  between 
them. 

"Now,  social  science  and  psychology  and  all  other  sciences 
being  rivers  of  wisdom,  are  in  antagonism  neither  with 
deists  nor  with  atheists.  Nor  are  atheists,  who  are  seeking 
to  possess  the  sea  of  wisdom,  in  antagonism  with  deists, 
who,  by  means  of  the  same  rivers  of  science,  move  also 
toward  the  same  sea.'^ 

"I  do  not  quite  understand  you,  doctor.^' 
"I  will  explain  myself  more  fully. 
"Social  science  being  a  branch  of  knowledge,  a  ray  of 
light,  was  turned  upon  all  kinds  of  religious  creeds,  which 
were  the  product  of  ignorance  and  darkness.  Hence  the 
true  line  of  division  among  men,  intellectually,  is  into 
schools  which  defend  what  they  think  to  be  true;  not  to 
make  money,  but  to  reach  the  truth,  let  it  result  in  atheism, 
deism,  or  any  doctrine  whatsoever.  The-  deists  of  to-day  say : 
'God,  being  wisdom  par  excelence,  can  love  but  the  truth.' 
Truth  is  tlie  basis  of  righteousness  and  goodness,  and  God 
is  righteousness  and  goodness  par  excellence.  God  is  wis- 
dom, and  wisdom  is  the  light  of  the  earth.  Hence  God 
is  the  opposite  of  falsehood  and  darkness.     Let  us  match 


MEDICAL   tSGIENGE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  233 

the  secrets  of  nature  and  increase  wisdom  and  light,  thus 
becoming  Godlike. 

"God  is  love  par  excellence.  He,  hence,  is  the  opposite 
of  hate;  let  us  then  love  each  other,  let  us  love  everything 
which  is  good  and  hate  everything  which  is  evil. 

"God  is  justice  par  excellence,  hence  let  justice  be  done. 
Wisdom,  Love,  Justice,  these  make  humanity  move  toward 
happiness  and  virtue.  Hence  our  ideal  is  the  happiness 
and  virtue  of  humankind. 

"Now,  Will,  with  the  deif»>ts  reasoning  like  they  do  now, 
how  can  atheists  disagree  with  them  concerning  life?  Are 
not  both  like  two  different  rivers  running  toward  the  sea? 
Does  it  make  any  difference  if  the  Mississippi  empties  into 
that  portion  of  sea  which  we  call  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the 
Nile  into  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and  the  Eio  de  la  Plata 
into  the  Bay  of  La  Plata?" 

"Certainly  not,  because  all  of  these  are  parts  of  the 
sea." 

"The  same  conclusion  holds  regarding  knowledge. 
Atheists  and  deists  want  the  same  thing.  Only  the  atheists 
do  not  believe  that  we  are  immortal  souls,  and  that  there  is 
a  God  waiting  for  us.  The  deists  occasionally  say:  'Well, 
brother  atheists,  have  you  anything  new  concerning  life 
and  death?'  And  the  atheists  always  answer:  'Give  us 
time.'  Hence  the  main  purpose  of  all  scholarship,  till  now, 
has  been  to  search  our  surroundings.  If  they  are  con- 
ducive to  our  happiness,  well  enough ;  if  not,  we  use  our  in- 
telligence to  modify  the  rebel  element  in  order  to  make  it 
serve  our  purpose.  Government,  when  there  is  any  serious 
experiment  of  that  kind  to  try,  does  not  spare  to  give  all 
the  help  that  science  needs." 

"I  should  think  that  mankind  being  so  happy  now,  these 
questions  regarding  the  existence  of  God  and  the  future  life 
would  be  good  pastime  for  men  of  science,  who,  after  hav- 


234  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

ing  paid  their  positive  tribute  of  work  to  society,  have 
little  to  do  but  interest  themselves." 

"I  should  say  so;  now  that  every  man  is  a  man,  and 
not  a  beast  as  in  the  past/' 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

"Doctor,  I  understand  perfectly  what  you  have  said; 
but  still  I  wonder  how  Socialism  destroyed  superstition  and 
killed  so  many  schools  of  philosophy.  Were  not  even 
very  learned  men  not  only  religious  but  sometimes  more 
superstitious  than  ignorant  women  ?  Superstitions  were  not 
the  dull  patrimony  of  the  ignorant  and  poor,  but  also 
of  the  rich,  who  always  received  some  education.  The 
Princess  R.  and  the  Duchess  L.,  to  mention  persons  you 
know,  and  I  could  mention  also  a  large  number  of  rich 
Americans  whom  I  knew,  were  not  ignorant,  and  still  they 
were  very  superstitious." 

"Religion  and  superstition  were  but  the  mother  and  the 
daughter.  As  Socialism  killed  the  mother,  the  daughter 
found  no  means  of  support,  and  died  soon  after.  But  [ 
wish  to  explain  it  better  so  as  to  make  you  fully  under- 
stand how  easily  such  an  evolution  took  place.  It  was 
recognized  by  every  intelligent  man  that  the  miseries  of 
our  life  were  the  source  of  all  kinds  of  religion  and  of  all 
pessimistic  philosophies.  The  sorrows  and  the  torments 
of  our  existence  were  better  understood  by  the  educated 
than  by  the  ignorant,  who,  very  often,  were  rendered  stolid 
by  suffering.  And  those  who,  although  ignorant  and  poor, 
lived  among  the  mountains  and  had  the  good  fortune  to 
escape  from  the  priest's  claws,  had  only  natural  and  in- 
herited beliefs  regarding  the  universe  and  its  phenomena. 
These  were  quite  harmless  superstitions.  Anything  for 
which  they  could  not  find  an  explanation,  was,  in  their 
childish  way,  attributed  to  God.    And  if  the  believer  were 


236  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

a  Mahometan  he  loved  Allah,  and  called  Mahomet  in  his 
sorrow  and  in  his  danger;  if  a  Protestant,  he  prayed  to 
God  and  Christ;  if  a  Catholic,  God,  Christ  and  a  few 
madonnas  and  saints  served  his  purposes  very  well.  But 
the  rich  and  educated  persons  of  that  time  were  neces- 
sarily members  of  a  corrupt  society  and  also  had  time  to 
meditate  upon  the  misery  they  saw.  Some  of  them  really 
did  get  to  thinking.  Wanting  a  clear  explanation,  and 
finding  none ;  seeing  that  science  could  neither  answer  their 
questions  nor  console  them,  they,  instead  of  reading  the 
words  of  Solomon,  preferred  to  read  Ecclesiastes.  There 
they  found  thoughts  like  the  following:  'What  profit  hath 
a  man  of  all  his  labor,  which  he  doeth  under  the  sun?' 
'One  generation  passeth  away,  and  another  generation 
cometh;  but  the  earth  abideth  for  ever.'  'All  things  are 
full  of  labor;  man  cannot  utter  it;  the  eye  is  not  satisfied 
with  seeing,  nor  the  ear  filled  with  hearing.'  'That  which 
is  crooked  cannot  be  made  straight;  and  that  which  is  want- 
ing cannot  be  numbered.  In  much  wisdom  is  much  grief; 
and  he  that  increaseth  knowledge  increaseth  sorrow.'^ 

"What  do  you  think  of  intellectuals,  who,  in  the  twen- 
tieth century,  quoted  Ecclesiastes  while  discussing  microbes 
and  the  phagocytose  doctrine?  Hence  the  minds  of  this 
class  of  people,  being  excited  and  wrongly  trained  from 
childhood  by  religious  teachings,  they  finished  by  turning 
their  thoughts  to  the  su])ernatural  in  their  sorrow  and  dan- 
gers. Hence  arose  superstitions.  Had  the  Princess  E. 
and  the  Duchess  L.,  for  instance,  not  found  themselves  in 
the  condition  1  described  to  3'ou,  they  never  would  have 
offered  anything  to  any  madonna,  saint  or  God.  Had  the 
doctors  told  them  that  their  loved  ones  were  not  in  danger, 
they  would  never  have  called  upon  supernatural  powers  for 
assistance,   but  only  in  thanksgiving;  and  this,  because 

^Ecclesiastes  i,  3,  4,  8,  15,  18. 


MEDICAL    SCIENCE    UNDER    SOCIALISM.  237 

since  childhood  they  were  taught  to  thank  God  for  every- 
thing. And  yet  people  who  were  both  religious  and  edu- 
cated, who  said  that  there  was  no  leaf  on  a  tree  which 
moved  except  by  the  will  of  God — those  same  persons,  oh, 
grim  irony !  cursed  us  doctors  and  accused  us  sometimes 
for  the  death  of  a  relative.  So  we  can  say  that  people 
turned  toward  the  supernatural  for  help  when  they  were 
in  sorrow  or  in  danger,  especially  in  those  cases  where 
science  could  do  notliing  to  relieve  them.  But  now  wisdom 
has  taken  the  place  of  folly,  knowledge  of  ignorance,  and 
science  sits  in  the  ancient  seat  of  superstition.'' 

"Yes,  I  understand  now.  The  difference  is  fundamental 
to  the  new  civilization." 

"I  remember  the  comment  made  by  a  very  learned 
Frenchman  upon  reviewing  a  book  of  Professor  Met- 
chnikoff : 

"  'Man,'  he  said,  'covets  happiness.  He  seeks  it.  He 
seldom  attains  it.  But  sometimes  he  brightens  up;  he 
experiences  and  manifests  contentment,  well-being,  and 
gladness.  Derisive  contrast !  This  same  feeling  is  also  the 
manifestation  of  the  most  terrible  diseases  in  which  reason 
flounders.  The  sensation  of  happiness  is  a  symptom  of 
general  paralysis.  "The  diseased  person  is  satisfied  with 
his  bod}^,"  says  a  classic  treatise.  He  is  enchanted  with 
his  constitution  and  his  position.  He  boasts  without  ceas- 
ing of  his  robust  health,  of  the  strength  of  his  muscles, 
of  his  ruddy  complexion,  of  his  resistance  to  fatigue.  Hi3 
attire  is,  he  thinks,  gorgeous,  his  home  fastidious.  Later,  in 
a  more  advanced  phase,  he  claims  power,  riches,  honor;  he 
is  sensible  of  becoming  prince,  emperor,  pope,  God.'^ 

"And  really,  under  capitalism  genuine  happiness  could 
not  have  been  found  except  among  men  affected  by  general 
paralysis.    But  to-day  the  new  generation  is  happy  and  yet 
*  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes — 1  April,  1903.    A  Dastre. 


238  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

no  one  of  them  is  affected  by  general  paralysis.  Everybody 
is  happy  but  no  one  is  sensible  of  becoming  a  millionaire, 
prince,  emperor  or  pope,  as  we  have  nothing  of  the  kind. 
These,  contraste  derisolrej  were  the  cause  preventing  hu- 
manity from  being  happy,  the  true  cause  of  the  general 
paralysis  of  civilization,  and  of  the  true  progress  of  the 
world. 

"Yes,  many  of  this  new-  generation  will  reach  the  age 
which  the  theory  of  Flourens  allows  to  man;  and  their 
sons  will  reach  the  age  suggested  by  BuflEon;  and  the  sons 
of  their  sons  will  reach  the  age  of  Abraham,  who  lived 
to  be  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  years  old.  I  do  not 
know  whether  men  at  some  future  epoch  will  find  the  Eden 
from  which,  it  is  said,  our  forefathers  were  cast  out.  Fancy 
leads  me  to  think,  sometimes,  that  by  obeying  all  the  laws 
of  wisdom,  or  God,  we  may  be  allowed  to  become  immortal 
again. 

"Apropos,  I  remember  that  the  editor  of  the  Eevue  des 
Deux  Mondes  was  famous  for  two  remarkable  deeds;  first, 
for  converting  that  celebrated  Eeview  to  clericalism;  sec- 
ond, for  giving  to  the  world  a  brilliant  idea:  'Science  is 
bankrupt.' 

"Whether  the  article  written  by  him  was  a  justification 
of  his  conversion  to  darkness,  I  cannot  tell  you;  but  this 
sentence  (which  its  author  was  obliged  by  Charles  Eichet 
and  Enrico  Morselli,  to  retract),  was  quoted  by  Professor 
Dastre  at  the  time  to  which  I  refer.  I  was  greatly  tempted 
to  write  an  article  and  respectfully  ask  the  Professor  if  it 
would  not  be  wiser  to  put  humanity  in  the  condition  re- 
quired by  medical  science  before  repeating  the  editor's 
ridiculous  statement:  'Science,  for  a  hundred  years,  has 
promised  to  renew  the  face  of  the  earth  and  to  abolish 
mystery.  It  has  done  neither.'  Would  it  not  have  been 
wiser  to  destroy  the  enemies  discovered  by  your  immortal 


UBDICih   SCIEtlCE    nUDBB  SOCIALISM.  Wi 

countryman,  and  fortify  our  defenders  discovered  by  the 
ZZZ  Metchnikoif,  and  await  the  result  before  ace  pt- 
tog  such  a  medievalism  as  this:  'Seience  >s  powerte 
to  solve  these  essential  questions,  those  which  a  lude  to  the 
origin  of  man,  to  the  law  of  his  conduct,  to  his  future  ate^ 
I  would  have  added  that  all  this  would  have  been  jusffled 
if  it  came  from  the  mouth  of  a  priest,  but  commg  from  a 
man  of  science,  like  himself,  it  was  an  insult  to  his  readers. 
"Why  did  you  not?"  , 

"Were  you  an  European  you  never  would  have  asked 
that  question.     I  will  tell  you  by  quoting  to  you  some  lines 
of  the  article  to  which  I  have  J-t  referred      Speakmg  o 
Metchnikoff,  Prof.  Dastre  said:  'At  once  zoologist,  chemist 
and  physician,  he  is  pleased  to  make  excursions  into    he 
domains  of  philosophy.     This  right  is  contested  to  the 
learned  men  who  throw  themselves,  at  the  beginning  o 
their  career  into  the  field  of  philosophy,  and  who  neglect 
for  that  the  practice  of  their  science  and  all  original  re- 
search.    This  right  cannot  be  refused  to  a  man  who  de- 
mands it  after  a  long  career  of  production  and  who  justifies 
it  by  recognized  success  in  his  special  field.'    Now,  if  they 
permitted  Professor  Metchnikoff  to  look  into  the  domain 
of  philosophy,  just  as  a  concession  to  him,  because  of  work 
previously  done,  how  could  I,  who  was  nobody,  have  dared 
to  address  Professor  Dastre?    Yes,  as  there  were  men  in 
the  United  States  who  monopolized  the  oil,  coal,  iron  and 
railroads,  so  in  Europe  there  were  small  coteries  who  mono- 
polized science  in  all  its  different  branches.    If  you  were 
known  as  the  pupil  of  so  and  so,  if  you  were  o    such  and 
such  a  school  or  laboratory,  you  might  have  spoken,  other 
wise  you  must  have  forever  remained  quiet."  _ 

"The  same  system  had  begun  its  development  m  the 
United  States,  also,  when  I  was  at  Harvard." 

"So   the   learned   world   accepted    the    paradox    that 


240  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

wisdom,  which  embraces  not  only  our  world,  but  the  entiro 
universe,  was  really  monopolized  by  a  few  persons  and 
locked  up  in  their  heads.  And  a  young  man  who  was  not 
the  son  of  papa,  in  order  to  succeed,  was  obliged  to  become 
the  intellectual  valet  of  some  'great'  professor  for  a  certain 
length  of  time,  crawl  and  run  after  him  like  a  little  dog, 
and  always  say  yes  to  whatever  he  said.  We  find  in  this 
the  reason  why  so  many  young  men  who  had  both  brains 
and  self-respect  were  forced  to  give  up  their  good  inten- 
tion of  studying  science.    Oh,  tempora !    Oh,  mores  !" 


CHAPTEK  XVIII. 

We  had  reached  New  Orleans,  so  we  alighted  from  the 
automobile  and  went  home. 

"Will,"  said  I.  "Your  trunks  have  already  been  de- 
livered. Change  your  clothes,  be  free  to  go  as  you  wish 
about  my  little  cottage  and  garden,  and  in  a  half  hour 
I  will  join  you.  We  may  then  go  to  dinner  and  to  the 
theatre,  if  you  wish.  I  would  like  also  to  call  for  a  few 
minutes  upon  a  friend." 

"It  will  gave  me  great  pleasure  to  go  with  you.  In  :i 
few  minutes  I  will  be  ready." 

As  it  was  getting  dark  the  city  was  Illuminated  when 
we  again  went  out. 

"One  would  hardly  know  that  night  had  come,"  said 
Will. 

"Well,  do  you  think  that  after  having  displayed  so  much 
care  about  all  other  necessities  for  the  public  health,  we 
would  have  neglected  to  protect  the  eyes?  The  new  gen- 
eration does  not  wish  to  be  blind  in  its  old  age.  We  doc- 
tors requested  that  the  distance  between  the  new  electric 
lamps  should  be  such  as  to  insure  the  same  degree  of  light 
all  over  the  city.  So  our  eyes  are  not  injured  by  incessant 
passage  from  a  dark  to  a  light  area.  ISTotice  also  that  the 
new  lamps  are  fixed  in  such  a  way  as  to  prevent  the  glaring 
light  from  ruining  our  sight." 

"Necessity  seems  always  to  demand  the  same  as  our  sense 
of  beauty,  and  what  we  used  to  think  were  social  luxuries 
you  have  as  preventatives  of  disease." 

"You  will  be  surprised  to  learn  that  the  time  seems  to 


242  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

be  at  hand  when  electricity  shall  be  a  thing  of  the  past 
also."  ;     "■■'■  - 

"What  do  you  mean?" 

"When  you  were  still  here  a  French  lady,  Mme.  Curie, 
discovered  a  new  element  called  radium.  It  is  the  most 
marvelous  substance  known  to  science.  It  supplies  heat, 
light  and  energy  in  a  continuous  stream ;  and  yet  loses  none 
of  its  own  power  from  waste.  Fortunately,  a  short  time  ago, 
another  substance,  besides  pitch-blende,  has  been  discovered, 
which  yields  radium  in  sufficient  amoimt  to  make  its  use 
on  a  large  scale  a  possibility.  Eadicity  will  soon  be  a  sub- 
stitute for  electricity.  The  houses  of  each  city  will  probably 
be  painted  with  zinc  sulphide,  and  by  placing  radium  in  the 
street  lamps  the  city  will  be  forever  luminous.  What 
radium  will  permit  medical  science  to  achieve  we  to-day 
foresee.  As  the  energy  of  radium  is  perpetual,  it  will  be 
very  interesting  to  see  what  the  results  will  be  when  its 
stimulus  is  utilized  in  old  men  who  are  not  at  all  affected  by 
disease." 

''What  can  I  say?  Science  is  outdoing  the  fairies.  By 
the  way,  I  wish  to  go  to  dinner  at  the  same  restaurant  where 
we  went  this  morning  because  I  am  anxious  to  see  the 
sight  which  this  light  makes  at  Washington  and  Dewey 
Boulevards." 

"Well,  let  us  go  there,  but  quickly,  as  we  are  expected  by 
Madam  Corbeille." 

After  dinner  we  again  looked  at  the  display  and  then 
directed  our  steps  toward  the  residence  of  Madam  Corbeille, 
who  resides  on  Schley  Avenue,  the  Jackson  street  of  the 
past. 

"Doctor,  who  is  this  Madam  Corbeille?" 

"She  is  the  daughter  of  a  good  friend  of  ours,  and  will 
be  delighted  to  see  the  old  leader  of  the  past  fine  fleur  of 
New  Orleans  society." 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  243 

"Can  there  be  a  woman  here  who  still  remembers  me  ?" 
"We  have  very  often  spoken  of  you.    There  has  been  no 

occasion  on  which  I  have  seen  our  common  friend  that  she 

has  failed  to  inquire  about  you." 
"I  am  glad  to  hear  it.    And  especially  as  it  is  a  woman." 
"Now,  old  boy !    Do  not  forget  that  you  have  seen  fifty 

Persian  summers  and  that  this  one  is  the  seventy-fifth  of 

your  life.    Do  not  forget  either  that  we  belong  to  the  old 

race,  whose  sins  made  men  become  old  before  the  right  time. 

But   anyway,   I   am   glad   that  you   have   not  lost  your 

gallantry." 

"No  joking.     I  really  wonder  who  she  may  be." 
We  entered  the  pretty  residence  of  Madam  Corbeille 
.  who  was  the  little  girl  I  saved  from  diphtheria  with  the 
Berum  treatment.    She  married  and  is  the  mother  of  another 
beautiful  girl,  who,  while  resembling  to  some  extent  her 
mother  and  grandmother,  is  far  more  beautiful  than  they 
were  at  the  same  age.     Of  course,  she  has  been  trained 
acording  to  our  new  system.     She  is  a  blond  of  twenty,  of 
the  loveliest,  heart-breaking  type.    Her  head  is  poised  like 
a  Venus  and  crowned  with  the  finest  golden  hair.    Her  eyes 
are  of  midnight  lustre,  of  a  dreamy,  melting,  haunting 
beauty.     Her  form  is  classic.     She  walks  like  a  queem 
Naturally  brilliant  in  conversation,  her  education  has  been 
exceptionally  broad  and  solid.     She  is  the  true  type  of  our 
modern  girl.     I  knew  that  she  would  astonish  the  society 
leader  of  the  past. 

"Oh!  Mr.  Luckyborn!  How  do  you  do?  We  thought 
you  dead  in  Persia !" 

"On  the  contrary.  Madam  Bright,  I  am  very  weU.  And 
you  ?" 

"Oh !  we  are  always  well  and  happy  now.  The  idea  of 
your  going  and  staying  fifty  years  over  there  among  unciv- 
ilized people,  when  all  of  your  friends  wished  so  much  to 


244  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

see  you!  Let  me  make  you  acquainted  with  my  daughter 
Mary;  my  son-in-law  Mr.  Corbeille,  my  granddaughter. 
Corinne;  and  her  fiance,  Mr.  William  Hohenzollern." 

"You  are  the  first  of  the  new  generation  I  have  met, 
personally.     I  cannot  express  the  pleasure  I  feel." 

"You  must  be  quite  shocked,  after  fifty  years  of  absence, 
to  see  so  changed  a  world.'' 

"Madam,  you  cannot  picture  to  yourself  my  wonder. 
Since  tiiis  morning  I  have  passed  from  one  astonishment  to 
another.  ^ 

"Your  daughter,  Mrs.  Corbeille,  I  presume,  cannot  re- 
member me,  and  my  last  visit  in  company  of  the  Doctor." 

"Oh,  3'es!  I  remember  it  well.  Nor  have  I  forgotten 
what  the  doctor  said  to  mamma  apropos  of  Napoleon 
and  Pasteur.  Doctor,  let  me  shake  your  hand  once  more 
for  that.  Mother,  do  you  remember  the  incident  and  our 
special  trip  in  Paris  to  the  tomb  of  Pasteur?  Also  our 
meeting  with  the  discoverer  of  the  serum  which  saved  mj* 
life?" 

The  old  grandmother  for  an  answer  embraced  her  daugh- 
ter and  sweet  Corinne. 

"The  funny  old  world  of  the  past,"  said  Corinne.  "Yes, 
we  are  told  tales  which  really  are  hard  to  believe."  And 
she  looked  sweetly  into  the  eyes  of  her  lover  who  added : 

"Is  it  true  that  my  grandfather  said  to  youhg  men  whom 
you  called  soldiers,  that  they  must  kill  their  mothers  and 
fathers  if  they  were  ordered  to  ?" 

"Yes,  it  is  true,"  I  said. 

"And  it  is  true  that  if  my  grandfather  should  have  or- 
dered millions  of  men  to  kill  others  and  be  killed,  those 
men  were  so  stupid  that  they  would  have  obeyed  him 
blindly?" 

"That  also  is  true." 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  245 

"And  is  it  true  that  the  Grerman  people  were  then  the 
most  learned  of  the  earth?" 

"Yes." 

"But  how  was  it  that  these  learned  people  could  not 
see  that  my  grandfather  was  affected  by  some  nervous 
disease  ?  And  why  did  so  many  obey  one  without  murmur- 
ing? It  all  seems  so  absurd  to  me  that  I  think  that  those 
who  have  written  history  must  have  made  some  mistakes." 

"No,  my  dear  and  happy  boy,  these  historians  made  no 
mistake  at  all.  It  was  just  as  you  say.  The  mistake  is 
yours,  because  you  fail  to  remember  that  now  everybody 
goes  to  school  and  receives  an  intellectual  training,  while 
at  the  epoch  you  refer  to  the  great  majority  of  the  popula- 
tion were  ignorant.  So,  even  in  Germany,  the  mass  of  peo- 
ple who  obeyed  the  orders  of  your  grandfather  were  igno- 
rant; the  learned  ones  were  but  a  small  portion  of  the 
population.  Some  of  them  supported  your  grandfather, 
while  others,  who  were  socialists,  fought  against  him  and 
led  the  world  on  to  where  it  now  is." 

"Then,  suppose  that  things  had  not  been  changed.  Is  it 
true  that  my  father  would  not  have  permitted  me  to  marry 
Corinne,  and  would  have  forced  me  to  marry  another  of  his 
choice  ?" 

"It  is  true — very  true,  indeed." 

He  looked  admiringly  into  the  eyes  of  Corinne,  who 
answered  his  glance  with  a  smile  so  expressive  of  the  tender 
soul  which  prompted  it,  that  he  went  on:  "Well,  I  think 
that  I  would  have  told  my  father  to  mind  his  business. 
And  I  think  that  the  best  thing  we  can  do  is  to  forget  the 
sins  of  the  past.     They  always  anger  me." 

"You  are  right,"  I  answered.  "Let  us  go  to  the  past 
for  lessons  only." 

We  stayed  there  about  half  an  hour.  Will,  greatly 
astonished   at  the   way   young   Hohenzollern   judged   his 


246  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

grandfather,  told  them  some  interesting  episodes  of  his  life 
in  Persia,  at  the  court  of  the  Shah.  Madam  Corbeille 
invited  us  to  breakfast  with  them  the  next  day  in  a  Schley 
Square  restaurant. 

"Then  this  young  man  is  the  grandson  of  the  Kaiser?" 
said  Will,  as  soon  as  we  were  out. 

"Yes,  in  flesh  and  blood.  He  came  down  here  from 
Washington  and  obtained  a  good  position.  He  is  a  doctor, 
but  he  chose  to  teach  hygiene  and  is  Professor  of  Bacterio- 
logy in  the  high  school.  As  a  bacteriologist  he  is  a  worthy 
successor  of  Koch.  When  he  won  the  contest  opened  by  our 
State,  his  work,  'Poisonous  Bacteria  and  Body  Cells,'  was 
judged  a  masterpiece  of  the  kind.  There  is  no  doubt  that 
he  soon  will  be  a  Professor  in  the  University." 

"With  what  an  intense  feeling  of  love  he  lookd  at  his 
fiancee,  whom  I  tell  you  is  the  most  beautiful  girl  I  have 
ever  seen.  Wliat  miracles  has  not  Socialism  accomplished! 
At  first  sight  of  her  I  recalled  to  my  mind  a  verse  of  Byron 
which  I  was  fond  of  repeating  when  I  was  young  and  in 
society : 

"  'I  began  to  feel 
Some  doubt,  how  much  of  Adeline  was  real !' " 
"No,  no ;  you  better  repeat  those  other  verses  of  the  same 
poet: 

"  'She  walks  in  beauty,  like  the  night 

Of  cloudless  climes  and  starry  skies ; 
And  all  that's  best  of  dark  and  bright 

Meet  in  her  aspect  and  her  eyes : 
And  on  that  cheek,  and  o'er  that  brow. 

So  soft,  so  calm,  yet  eloquent. 
The  smiles  that  win,  the  tints  that  glow. 

But  tell  of  days  in  goodness  spent, 
A  mind  at  peace  with  all  below, 
A  heart  whose  love  is  innocent.' 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  247 

"Among  the  girls  of  our  new  generation  no  modem 
Shakespeare  can  make  a  new  Hamlet  say :  'I  l.«ave  heard  of 
your  paintings,  too,  well  enough;  God  has  given  you  one 
face,  and  3'^ou  make  yourselves  another ;  you  jig,  you  amble, 
and  you  lisp,  and  nickname  of  God's  creatures,  and  make 
your  wantonness  your  ignorance.' 

'•'And  about  marriages  we  cannot  say  with  him  to  our 
Ophelias,  any  more :  'If  thou  dost  marry,  I'll  give  thee  this 
plague  for  thy  dowry:  Be  thou  as  chaste  as  ice,  as  pure  as 
snow,  thou  shalt  not  escape  calumny.  Get  thee  to  a  nun- 
nery, go :  farewell.  Or  if  thou  will  needs  marry,  marry  a 
fool,  for  wise  men  know  well  enough  what  monsters  you 
make  of  them!  To  a  nunnery,  go,  and  quickly,  too. 
Farewell.' 

"Socialism  has  blessed  both,  but  woman  more  than  man. 
It  has  given  her  freedom ;  and  her  love,  because  voluntar}', 
is  strong,  pure,  ideal." 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

"Doctor,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  affection  pictured  on 
the  faces  of  those  young  lovers  was  of  a  degree,  or  of  a 
kind,  which  we  never  felt." 

"It  is  so,  indeed,  and  there  is  a  reason  fc  it.  In  traininir 
the  young  we  cultivate  all  the  wholesome  passions  which 
are  natural  to  humankind  and  try  to  check  all  the  evil  ones 
which  doubtless  are  merely  inherited  animal  characteristics. 
By  cultivating  the  first  and  atrophying  the  second  kind, 
the  conduct  of  each  individual  is  changed.  Hence  sym- 
pathy, for  instance,  which  is  one  of  our  most  human 
traits,  in  the  new  generation  is  more  developed  than  it  was 
in  ours,  and  to-day  it  is  a  primal  element  of  progress  and 
civilization.  In  other  words  we  have  taught  how  to  care- 
fully govern  stimuli  which  produce  egoistic  actions,  and 
have  cultivated  those  which  make  us  altruistic.  Think 
then  with  what  care  our  preceptors  develop  in  youths  and 
maidens  the  feeling  of  love  toward  others,  and  think  what 
intense  feelings  of  love  must  be  prompted  when  two  souls, 
who,  after  searching  mysteriously  for  each  other,  are  per- 
mitted to  meet  and  become  one  by  virtue  of  love,  of  love 
only.  Comparisons  with  the  old  are  simply  impossible. 
True  love,  when  we  were  young,  was  an  empty  word.  Mar- 
riages, as  a  general  rule,  were  contracted  not  because  of  love 
but  because  of  a  hundred  egoistic  reasons,  the  last  of  which 
was,  perhaps,  love.    Often,  it  was  not  considered  at  all. 

"Were  we  not  all  ill?  Hence  even  our  manifestation  of 
love  emanated  from  two  ill  persons.  And  their  love,  ac- 
cording to  the  character  of  the  race  to  which  they  belonged, 
acording  to  the  climate,  to  the  environment  where  they 
lived,  to  their  education,  and  to  the  struggle  they  were 
obliged  to  sustain  for  life^  afterward  usually  faded  away. 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALiaU.  249 

It  is  a  horrid  truth  that  menj  and  women  too,  sought  in 
marriage  often  the  opportunity  to  satisfy  their  animal  de- 
sires. In  any  discussion  of  society  under  capitalism,  our 
last  word  must  always  be:  It  made  beasts  of  men  and 
women. 

"Compare  Cavalleria  Eusticana  with  Hamlet.  Does  the 
first,  whose  scenes  take  place  in  the  streets  among  the 
vulgar  populace,  show  more  vulgarity,  more  ferocity  than 
the  second,  which  occurs  at  court  among  ^noble,^  'refined' 
persons?  Were  I  to  analyze  these  two  dramas,  I  could 
show  you  that  the  human  beast  reaches  his  highest  degree 
of  wicl^edness  in  palaces  on  the  highest  thrones.  A  German 
writer  has  said: 

"  'In  the  Orient  I  keep  a  harem ;  in  Italy  I  climb  bal- 
conies au  clair  de  lune;  in  France  I  pay  the  dressmakers' 
bills;  in  Germany,  my  God,  I  do  try  to  save  virtue.  It  is 
perfectly  logical.  In  the  Orient  they  love  with  sensuality, 
in  Italy  with  imagination,  in  Prance  avec  la  bourse,  but 
in  German}',  with  conscience  !'^ 

"In  all  that.  Will,  do  you  see  a  robust  Cupid  or  a  crippled 
"Now  the  love  of  this  new  generation  is  the  manifestation 
of  the  feeling  of  wholesome  love,  cultivated  since  childhood 
and  emanating  from  healthy  bodies  and  pure  minds.  These 
young  people,  taught  to  work  and  knowing  that  they  will 
not  lack  opportunity  to  live  well,  married  or  single,  are 
drawn  together  by  love  only."' 

"Why  were  we  so  unfortunate  as  to  belong  to  the  past  ?" 
"I  cannot  answer.     I  deeply  regret  it  myself.     Let  us 
enter  the  theatre." 

"Oh,  what  a  beautiful  temple!" 

"We  shall  look  at  it  to-morrow ;  now  we  must  enter." 

*  Sudermann — Die  Ehre. 


260  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

"What  is  the  play  to-night?" 
"Verdi's  'Othello/  " 

We  entered,  and  occupied  two  parquet  seats.  An  in- 
visible orchestra  began  to  play  and  the  performance  began. 
During  the  intermezzo^  Will  said: 

"Do  you  know  that  I  do  not  feel  any  sympathy  for 
Desdemona  who  had  the  strange  idea  of  marrying  a  colored 
man,  who,  although  noble,  was  not  the  less  colored  for  that ; 
justice  to  other  races  does  not  demand  family  relationships 

with  them,  and " 

"I  fully  agree  with  you — but  hush,  the  play  begins 
Again.'' 

As  soon  as  the  performance  was  over  we  went  out. 
"Do  you  know.  Doctor,  that  the  tenor,  the  prima  donna 
and  the  baritone  were  the  only  first-class  artists  I  have 
ever  heard  in  New  Orleans  ?    And  what  an  orchestra !" 

"Certainly.     Verdi's  'Othello'  cannot  be  heard  but  with 
an  orchestra  directed  by  Mugnone,  and  sung  by  such  artists 
as  good  as  those  you  have  just  heard,  or  better." 
"Who  are  they?" 

"Tamagno,  La  Bellincioni  and  Beltrami." 
"How  did  it  happen  that  these  stars  come  here  ?    And — 
well — ^you  are  joking.     I  remember  them  now.     Those  are 
names  of  artists  who  were  most  celebrated  fifty  years  ago 
and  perhaps  earlier." 

'Tes,  they  were.     And  still  they  are  the  very  ones  you 
Baw  and  heard." 

"You  have  shown  me  that  men  may  live  long  in  the 

future,  but  how  could  you  possibly  preserve  the  old  artists 

for  fifty  3'ears,  with  all  your  wonderful  medical  science?" 

"And  still,  honestly,  Will,  3'ou  saw  and  heard  none  but 

them." 

"Well,  please  explain.     I  have  ceased  arguing  with  you." 

'TTou  think  that  you   saw  living  persons   performing 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  251 

'Othello'  and  singing  the  'Credo'  of  Jago,  and  'Ora  e  per 
Bempre  addio  sante  memorie?" 

"Why,  of  course!     They  were  not  disembodied  spirits, 
surely  ?" 

"The  vitagraphs  and  phonographs  are  combined  in  such  j 
a  way  that  all  the  words  and  songs  of  the  phonographs  j 
correspond  to  the  movements  of  the  figures.  Mechanically,  ' 
everything  is  so  perfect  that  you  were  kept  in  complete  : 
ignorance  of  their  nature." 

"Then  those  were  not  living  persons  ?" 
"No.    We  have  all  the  masterpieces  played  in  this  way. 
The  same  artists  play  or  sing  in  dozens  of  cities  at  once, 
and  will  continue  to  do  so  for  centuries." 

"I  understand.  Those  instruments  are  so  perfected  that, 
really,  my  illusion  was  complete." 

"Let  us  go  home  now.  We  have  had  a  big  day.  To- 
morrow we  shall  continue  to  see  the  sights,  if  you  wish." 

"But  I  have  had  in  my  mind  all  along  a  question  I  wish 
to  ask  you." 

"What  may  it  be  ?" 

"I  have  seen  everywhere  inscriptions  from  Solomon':^ 
writings.     Does  the  new  generation  forget  Jesus?" 

"Oh,  Will!  How  could  any  generation  now  forget  the 
man  who  spent  all  his  life  in  preaching  love,  and  who, 
because  of  that,  was  crucified  by  kings  and  priests?  No. 
Jesus  has  never  been  so  much  honored,  so  much  loved, 
so  much  worshiped,  I  might  even  say,  as  now.  When  cap- 
italism prevailed  he  was  but  incessantly  insulted  by  priests, 
ministers  and  kings,  who  claimed  to  do  him  honor.  At 
present,  you  never  hear  a  man  utter  the  blessed  name  of 
Jesus  without  expressing  his  gratitude  to  him. 

"I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  one  year  after  the  kings'  trial, 
all  the  socialist  states  decided  to  erect  a  symbolical  monu- 
ment in  St.  Peter's  place,  Eome,  which  was  to  be  higher 


252  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

than  the  cupola  of  the  world  famous  church  itself.  As  to 
the  plan,  a  contest  was  proclaimed  all  over  Europe  and 
America.  Artists  of  all  nations  competed.  Among  all  the 
plans  that  unanimously  chosen  by  the  committee  was  one 
which  outlined  an  enormous  column,  on  top  of  which  were 
to  be  placed  three  statues.  One,  representing  Solomon,  the 
impersonation  of  Wisdom ;  another  representing  Jesus,  the 
impersonation  of  Love.  Both  statues  were  to  face  a  third 
one.  This,  the  central  and  largest  of  the  three,  was  to 
represent  Socialism,  the  realization  of  Justice.  Its  attitude 
toward  the  others  was  to  be  that  of  a  son  to  his  beloved 
parents.  On  the  pedestal  was  to  be  placed  a  powerful  light, 
which,  from  sunset  to  sunrise,  should  shine  forth  and  re- 
mind the  world  that  Darkness,  for  centuries  enthroned  on 
that  very  spot,  hiding  imposture  and  crime  which  human- 
ity cannot  remember  without  shuddering,  was  forever  over- 
come by  Light. 

''Two  years  afterward  the  enormous  bronze  column  with 
the  three  marble  statues  and  great  globe  of  light  was  un- 
veiled amid  the  shouts  of  thousands  of  people  from  all 
parts  of  the  great  socialist  world.  Every  state  sent  three 
representatives.  Ours  were  Jones,  Dewey  and  Lee.  It 
seems  that  the  Italian  President  sometime  before  the  un- 
veiling, had  traveled  over  the  so-called  Holy  Land  in  order 
to  make  some  researches ;  and  he  was  fortunate  enough  to 
find,  in  a  remarkably  good  state  of  preservation,  an  account 
of  Jesus'  life,  written  by  himself.  Our  President  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  making  a  speech  about  Solomon,  but 
with  Solomon's  own  words.  In  this  way  when  the  two 
were  invited,  among  others,  to  make  their  speeches,  the 
American  President  read  the  'Wisdom  of  Solomon,'  and  the 
Italian  President  read  the  new  Tiife  of  Christ.'  They 
were  adjudged  the  best  speeches  that  deists  could  have 
pronounced  on  such  an  occasion.'* 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  253 

"You  don't  say !  Oh,  please,  before  we  retire  I  wish  to 
hear  those  speeches." 

"I,  as  almost  every  one  now-a-days,  know  them  by  heart; 
but  I  am  tired,  and  I  cannot  repeat  them.  We  are  home 
again.  You  shall  be  better  satisfied  because  you  can  heai 
them  from  the  mouths  of  the  Presidents  themselves.  Here 
is  the  phonograph — listen  !" 


CHAPTEE  XX. 


THE  WISDOM  OF  SOLOMON". 


How  glorious  is  the  fruit  of  good  labor ! 

The  root  of  Wisdom  shall  never  fall  away. 

Wisdom  hath  given  me  certain  knowledge  of  the  things 
that  are;  namely,  to  know  how  the  world  was  made,  and 
the  operation  of  the  elements. 

The  beginning,  ending,  and  midst  of  the  times;  the 
alterations  of  the  turnings  of  the  sun,  and  the  change 
of  seasons. 

The  circuits  of  years  and  -the  positions  of  stars. 

The  natures  of  living  creatures,  and  the  furies  of  wild 
beasts;  the  violence  of  winds,  and  the  reasonings  of  men; 
the  diversities  of  plants  and  the  virtues  of  roots.  And 
all  such  things  as  are  either  secret  or  manifest,  them  I 
know. 

For  Wisdom,  which  is  the  worker  of  all  things,  taught 
me;  for  in  her  is  an  understanding  spirit,  holy,  one  only, 
manifold,  subtle,  lively,  clear,  undefiled,  plain,  not  subject 
to  hurt,  loving  the  thing  that  is  good,  quick,  which  cannot 
be  lessened,  ready  to  do  good. 

Kind  to  man,  steadfast,  sure,  free  from  care,  having 
all  power,  overseeing  all  things,  and  going  through  all 
understanding,  pure  and  most  subtle  spirits. 

For  Wisdom   is   more  moving  than   any  motion;   she 

passeth  and  goeth  through  all  things  by  reason  of  her 

pureness.  '.''■' '^ 

For  she  is  the  breath  of  the  power  of  God,  and  a  pure 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  255 

influence  flowing  from  the  glory  of  the  Almighty;  there- 
fore can  no  defiled  thing  fall  into  her. 

For  she  is  the  brightness  of  the  everlasting  light,  the 
unspotted  mirror  of  the  power  of  God,  and  the  image  of  His 
goodness. 

And  being  but  one,  she  can  do  all  things ;  and  remaining 
in  herself,  she  maketh  all  things  new;  and  in  all  ages  en- 
tering into  holy  souls,  she  maketh  them  friends  of  God. 

For  God  loveth  none  but  him  that  dwelleth  with  wisdom. 

For  she  is  more  beautiful  than  the  sun,  and  above  all  the 
order  of  stars ;  being  compared  with  the  light,  she  is  found 
before  it. 

For  after  this  cometh  night;  but  vice  shall  not  prevail 
against  wisdom. 

Wisdom  reacheth  from  one  end  to  another  mightily,  and 
sweetly  doth  she  order  all  things. 

I  loved  her,  and  sought  her  out  from  my  youth ;  I 
desired  to  make  her  my  spouse,  and  I  was  a  lover  of  her 
beauty. 

If  riches  be  a  possession  to  be  desired  in  this  life,  what 
is  richer  than  wisdom  that  worketh  all  things? 

If  a  man  desire  much  experience,  she  knoweth  things 
of  old,  and  conjectureth  aright  what  is  to  come,  she  know- 
eth the  subtleties  of  speeches,  and  can  expound  dark  sen- 
tences; she  foreseeth  signs  and  wonderS;,  and  the  events  of 
seasons  and  times. 

Therefore  I  purposed  to  take  her  to  live  with  me,  know- 
ing that  she  would  be  a  counsellor  of  good  things,  and 
a  comfort  in  cares  and  grief. 

For  her  sake  I  shall  have  estimation  among  the  mulitude, 
and  honor  with  the  elders,  though  I  be  young. 

I  shall  be  found  of  a  quick  conceit  in  judgment,  and 
shall  be  admired  in  the  sight  of  great  men. 

When  I  hold  my  tongue,  they  shall  abide  my  leisure,  and 


266  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

when  I  speak,  they  shall  give  good  ear  unto  me;  if  I  talk 
much,  they  shall  lay  their  hands  upon  their  mouth. 

Moreover  by  the  means  of  her  I  shall  obtain  immortal- 
ity, and  leave  behind  me  an  everlasting  memorial  to  them 
that  come  after  me. 

I  shall  set  the  people  in  order,  and  the  nations  shall 
be  subject  unto  me. 

Horrible  tyrants  shall  be  afraid  when  they  do  but  hear 
of  me;  I  shall  be  found  among  the  multitude,  and  valiant 
in  war. 

After  I  have  come  into  my  house,  I  will  repose  myself 
with  her;  for  her  conversation  hath  no  bitterness;  and  to 
live  with  her  hath  no  sorrow,  but  mirth  and  joy. 

Now,  when  I  considered  these  things  in  myself,  and 
poured  them  in  my  lieart,  how  that  to  be  allied  unto  wisdom 
is  immortality. 

And  great  pleasure  it  is  to  have  her  friendship,  and  in 
the  works  of  her  hands  are  infinite  riches;  and  in  the 
exercise  of  conference  with  her,  prudence,  and  in  talking 
with  her,  a  good  report;  1  went  about  seeking  how  to  take 
her  to  me. 

For  I  was  a  witty  child,  and  had  a  good  spirit. 

Yea,  rather,  being  good,  I  came  into  a  body  undefiled. 

Nevertheless,  when  I  perceived  that  I  could  not  other- 
wise obtain  her,  except  God  gave  her  me;  and  that  was  a 
point  of  wisdom  also  to  know  whose  gift  she  was ;  I  prayed 
unto  the  Lord,  and  besought  him,  and  with  my  whole 
heart  I  said : 

0  God  of  my  fathers,  and  Lord  of  mercy,  who  hast 
made  all  things  with  thy  word ;  and  ordained  man  through 
thy  wisdom,  that  he  should  have  dominion  over  the  crea- 
tures which  thou  hast  made : 

And  order  the  world  according  to  equity  and  righteous- 
ness, and  execute  judgment  with  an  upright  heart: 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  257 

Give  me  wisdom,  that  sitteth  by  thy  throne;  and  reject 
me  not  from  among  thy  children. 

For  I  thy  servant,  and  son  of  thy  handmaid,  am  a  feeble 
person,  and  of  a  short  time,  and  too  young  for  the  under- 
standing of  judgment  and  laws. 

For  though  a  man  be  never  so  perfect  among  children 
of  men,  yet  if  thy  wisdom  be  not  with  him,  he  shall  be 
nothing  regarded. 

Thou  hast  chosen  wisdom  to  be  the  king  of  thy  people 
and  a  judge  of  thy  sons  and  daughters. 

Thou  hast  commanded  me  to  build  a  temple  upon  thy 
holy  mount  and  an  altar  in  the  city  wherein  we  dwell,  a 
resemblance  of  the  holy  tabernacle,  which  thou  hast  pre- 
pared from  the  beginning. 

And  wisdom  was  with  thee:  which  knoweth  thy  works, 
and  was  present  when  thou  madest  the  world,  and  knew 
what  was  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  and  right  in  thy  com- 
mandments. 

0  send  her  out  of  thy  holy  heavens,  and  from  the  throne 
of  thy  glory,  that  being  present  she  may  labor  with  me, 
that  I  may  know  what  is  pleasing  unto  thee. 

For  she  knoweth  and  understandeth  all  things,  and  she 
shall  lead  me  soberly  in  my  doings,  and  preserve  me  in  her 
power.  So  shall  my  works  be  acceptable,  and  then  shall 
I  judge  thy  people  righteously. 

For  what  man  is  he  that  can  know  the  counsel  of  God? 
Or  who  can  think  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is  ? 

For  the  thoughts  of  mortal  men  are  miserable,  and  our 
devices  are  but  uncertain. 

For  the  corruptible  body  presseth  down  the  soul,  and  the 
earthly  tabernacle  weigheth  dow"  the  mind  that  museth 
upon  many  things. 

And  hardly  do  we  guess  aright  at  things  that  are  upon 
earth,  and  with  labor  do  we  find  the  things  that  are  before 


258  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

US,  but  the  things  that  are  in  heaven,  who  hath  searched 
out? 

And  thy  counsel  who  hath  known,  except  thou  give  Wis- 
dom and  send  thy  holy  Spirit  from  above? 

For  so  the  ways  of  those  who  lived  on  the  earth  were 
reformed,  and  men  were  taught  the  things  that  are  pleasing 
to  thee,  and  were  saved  through  Wisdom. 

Wisdom  preserved  the  first  formed  father  of  the  world 
that  was  created  alone,  and  brought  him  out  of  his  fall. 
And  gave  him  power  to  rule  all  things. 

But  when  the  unrighteous  went  away  from  her,  in  his 
anger  he  perished  also  in  the  fury  wherewith  he  murdered 
his  brother. 

For  whose  cause  the  earth  being  drowned  with  the  flood 
Wisdom  again  preserved  it,  and  directed  the  course  of  the 
righteous  in  a  piece  of  wood  of  small  value. 

Moreover,  the  nations  in  their  wicked  conspiracy  being 
confounded,  she  found  out  the  righteous,  and  preserved 
him  blameless  unto  God,  and  kept  him  strong  against  his 
tender  compassion  toward  his  son. 

Wisdom  delivered  from  pain  those  that  attended  upon 
her. 

When  the  righteous  fled  from  his  brother's  wrath,  she 
guided  him  in  riglit  paths,  showed  him  the  Kingdom  of 
God,  and  gave  him  knowledge  of  holy  things,  made  him 
rich  in  his  travels,  and  multiplied  the  fruit  of  his  labors. 

In  the  coveteousness  of  such  as  oppressed  him,  she  stood 
by  him,  and  made  him  rich. 

She  defended  him  from  his  enemies,  and  kept  him  safe 
from  those  that  lay  in  wait,  and  in  a  sore  conflict  she  gave 
him  the  victory;  that  he  might  know  that  godliness  is 
stronger  than  all. 

When  the  righteous  was  sold,  she  forsook  him  not,  but 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  259 

delivered  him  from  sin;  she  went  down  with  him  into  the 
pit. 

And  left  him  not  in  bonds,  till  she  brought  him  the 
sceptre  of  the  kingdom,  and  power  against  those  that  op- 
pressed him ;  as  for  them  that  had  accused  him,  she  showed 
them  to  be  liars,  and  gave  him  perpetual  glory. 

She  delivered  the  righteous  people  and  blameless  seed 
from  the  nation  that  oppressed  them. 

She  entered  into  the  soul  of  the  servant  of  the  Lord, 
and  withstood  dreadful  kings  in  wonders  and  signs : 

Wisdom  rendered  to  the  righteous  a  reward  of  their 
labors,  guided  them  in  a  marvelous  way,  and  was  unto 
them  for  a  covert  by  day,  and  a  light  of  stars  in  the  night 
season.  But  she  drowned  their  enemies,  and  cast  them 
up,  out  of  the  bottom  of  the  deep. 

Therefore  the  righteous  spoiled  the  ungodly,  and  praised 
thy  holy  name,  0  Lord,  and  magnified  with  one  accord  thy 
hand  that  fought  for  them. 

For  Wisdom  opened  the  mouth  of  the  dumb  and  made 
the  tongues  of  them  that  cannot  speak  eloquent. 

Wisdom  prospered  their  works.  They  stood  against  their 
enemies  and  were  avenged  of  their  adversaries. 

When  they  were  thirsty,  they  called  upon  Wisdom,  and 
water  was  given  them  out  of  the  flinty  rock,  and  their 
thirst  was  quenched  out  of  the  hard  stone. 

For  by  what  things  their  enemies  were  punished,  by 
the  same  they  in  their  need  were  benefited. 

For  instead  of  a  fountain  of  a  perpetual  running  river 
troubled  with  foul  blood, 

For  a  manifest  reproof  of  that  commandment,  whereby 
the  infants  were  slain,  thou  gavest  unto  them  abundance 
of  water  by  a  means  which  they  hoped  not  for. 

Declaring  by  that  thirst  then  how  thou  hadst  punished 
their  adversaries. 


260  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

1,'     -^         I       ' 
For  when  they  were  tried,  albeit  but  in  mercy  chastised 

they  knew  how  the  ungodly  were  judged  in  wrath  and  tor- 
mented, thirsting  in  another  manner  than  the  just. 

For  a  double  grief  came  upon  them,  and  a  groaning  for 
the  remembrance  of  things  past. 

But  thou  hast  mercy  upon  all,  for  thou  canst  do  all 
things  and  winkest  at  the  sins  of  men,  because  they  should 
amend. 

For  thou  lovest  all  the  things  that  are  and  abhorrest 
nothing  which  thou  hast  made,  for  never  wouldst  thou  have 
made  anything,  if  thou  hadst  hated  it. 

For  thine  incorruptible  Spirit  is  in  all  things. 

Therefore  chastenest  thou  them  little  by  little  that  offend, 
and  warnest  them  by  putting  them  in  remembrance  wherein 
they  have  offended,  that  leaving  their  wickedness  they  may 
believe  on  thee,  0  Lord. 

For  it  was  thy  will  to  destroy  whom  thou  hatest  for 
doing  most  odious  works  of  witchcrafts. 

And  also  those  merciless  murderers  of  children. 

With  their  priests  out  of  the  midst  of  their  idolatrous 
crew,  and  the  parents  that  killed  with  their  own  hands 
souls  destitute  of  help. 

That  the  world  might  receive  a  worthy  colony  of  God's 
children. 

Nevertheless,  even  those  thou  sparedst  as  men,  and 
didst  send  wasps  forerunners  of  thy  host,  to  destroy  them 
by  little  and  little. 

Not  that  thou  wast  unable  to  bring  the  ungodly  under 
the  hand  of  the  righteous  in  battle,  or  to  destroy  them  at 
once  with  one  rough  word. 

But  executing  thy  judgments  upon  them  by  little  and 
little,  thou  gavest  them  place  of  repentance,  not  being 
ignorant  that  they  were  a  naughty  generation,  and  that 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER  SOCIALISM.  261 

their  malice  was  bred  in  them,  and  that  their  cogitation 
would  never  be  changed. 

For  it  was  a  cursed  seed  from  the  beginning;  neither 
didst  thou  for  fear  of  any  man  give  them  pardon  for  those 
things  wherein  they  sinned. 

For  who  shall  say:    What  hast  thou  done? 

For  neither  is  there  any  God  but  thou  that  carest  for  all, 
to  whom  thou  mightest  show  that  thy  judgment  is  not 
unright. 

Neither  shall  king  or  tyrant  be  able  to  set  his  face  against 
thee. 

Forsomuch  then  as  thou  art  righteous  thyself,  thou 
orderest  all  things  righteously,  thinking  it  not  agreeable 
with  thy  power  to  condemn  him  that  hath  not  deserved  to 
be  punished. 

For  thy  power  is  the  beginning  of  righteousness,  and 
because  thou  art  the  Lord  of  all,  it  maketh  thee  to  be 
gracious  unto  all. 

For  when  men  will  not  believe  that  thou  art  of  a  full 
power,  thou  showest  thy  strength,  and  among  them  that 
know  it,  thou  makest  their  boldness  manifest. 

But  thou,  mastering  thy  power,  judgest  with  equity,  and 
orderest  us  with  great  favor;  for  thou  mayest  use  power 
when  thou  wilt. 

But  by  such  words  hast  thou  taught  thy  people  that  the 
just  man  should  be  merciful,  and  hast  made  thy  children 
to  be  of  a  good  hope,  that  thou  givest  repentance  for  sins. 
^  Wherefore,  whereas  men  have  lived  dissolutely  and  un- 
righteously, thou  hast  tormented  them  with  their  own 
abominations. 

For  they  went  astray  very  far  in  the  ways  of  error, 
and  held  them  for  gods,  which  even  among  the  beasts  of 
their  enemies  were  despised,  being  deceived  as  children  of 
no  understanding. 


262  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

Therefore  unto  them,  as  to  children  without  the  use  of 
reason,  thou  didst  send  a  judgment  to  mock  them. 

Surely  vain  are  all  men  by  nature,  who  are  ignorant  of 
God,  and  could  not  out  of  the  good  things  that  are  seen 
know  him  that  is;  neither,  by  considering  the  works,  did 
they  acknowledge  the  work  master. 

But  deemeth  either  fire,  or  wind,  or  the  swift  air,  or  the 
circle  of  the  stars,  or  the  violent  water,  or  the  lights  of 
heaven,  to  be  the  gods  which  govern  the  world. 

With  whose  beauty  if  they  being  delighted  took  them  to 
be  gods ;  let  them  know  how  much  better  the  Lord  of  them 
is ;  for  the  first  author  of  beauty  hath  created  them. 

But  if  they  were  astonished  at  their  power  and  virtue, 
let  them  understand  by  them  how  much  mightier  he  is  that 
made  them. 

For  the  greatness  and  beauty  of  the  creatures,  propor- 
tionably  the  maker  of  them  is  seen. 

But  yet  for  this  they  are  the  less  to  be  blamed ;  for  they 
peradventure  err,  seeking  God,  and  desirous  to  find  him. 

For  being  conversant  in  his  works,  they  search  him  dili- 
gently, and  believe  their  sight,  because  the  things  are  beau- 
tiful that  are  seen. 

But  miserable  are  they  who  in  dead  things  put  their 
hope,  who  called  them  gods  which  are  the  works  of  men's 
hands,  gold  and  silver,  to  show  art  in,  and  i:esemblances  of 
beasts,^  or  a  stone  good  for  nothing,  the  work  of  an  an.-.i*^nt 
hand. 

Now  a  carpenter  that  felleth  timber,  after  he  hath  sawn 
down  a  tree  meet  for  the  purpose,  and  taken  off  all  the 
bark  skilfully  round  about,  and  hath  wrought  it  hand- 
somely, and  made  a  vessel  thereof  fit  for  the  service  of 
man's  life. 

And  after  spending  the  refuse  of  his  work  to  dress  his 
meat,  hath  filled  himself, 

^  Like  the  dove  representing  the  Holy  Ghost 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE   UNDER   SOCIALISM.  263 

And  taking  the  very  refuse  among  those  which  served 
to  no  use,  being  a  crooked  piece  of  wood,  and  full  of  knots, 
hath  carved  it  diligently,  when  he  had  nothing  else  to  do, 
and  formed  it  by  the  skill  of  his  understanding,  and  fash- 
ioned it  to  the  image  of  man. 

And  when  he  had  made  a  convenient  room  for  it,  set  it 
in  wall,  and  made  it  fast  with  iron. 

For  he  provided  for  it  that  it  might  not  fall,  knowing 
that  it  was  unable  to  help  itself;  for  it  is  an  image,  and 
hath  need  of  help. 

Then  maketh  he  prayer  for  his  goods;  for  his  wife  and 
children,  and  is  not  ashamed  to  speak  to  that  which  hath 
no  life. 

For  health,  he  called  upon  that  which  is  weak;  for  life, 
prayeth  to  that  which  is  dead;  for  aid,  humbly  beseecheth 
that  which  hath  least  means  to  help;  and  for  a  good 
journey,  he  asketh  of  that  which  cannot  set  a  foot  forward. 

And  for  gaining  and  getting,  and  for  good  success  of  his 
hands,  asketh  ability  to  do,  of  him  that  is  most  unable 
to  do  anything. 

Again,  one  preparing  himself  to  sail,  and  about  to  pass 
through  the  raging  waves,  calleth  upon  a  piece  of  wood, 
more  rotten  than  the  vessel  that  carrieth  him. 

For  verily  desire  of  gain  devised  that,  and  the  workman 
built  it  by  his  skill. 

For  the  devising  of  idols  was  the  beginning  of  spiritual 
foundation,  and  the  invention  of  them  the  corruption  of 
life. 

For  neither  were  they  from  the  beginning,  neither  shall 
they  be  for  ever. 

For  by  the  vain  glory  of  men  they  entered  into  the 
world,  and  therefore  shall  they  come  shortly  to  an  end. 

For  a  father  afflicted  with  untimely  mourning  when  he 
hath  made  an  image  of  his  child  soon  taken  away,  now 


264  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

honored  him  as  a  god,  which  was  then  a  dead  man,  and 
delivered  to  those  that  were  under  him  ceremonies  and 
sacrifices.^ 

Thus  in  process  of  time  an  ungodly  custom  grown  strong 
was  kept  as  a  law  and  graven  images  were  worshipped  by 
the  commandments  of  kings. 

Also  the  singular  diligence  of  the  artificer  did  help  to 
set  forward  the  ignorant  to  more  superstition. 

For  he,  peradventure,  willing  to  please  one  in  authority, 
forced  all  his  skill  to  make  the  resemblance  of  the  best 
fashion. 

And  so  the  multitude,  allured  by  the  grace  of  the  work, 
took  him  now  for  a  god,  which  a  little  before  was  but 
honored  as  a  man. 

And  this  was  an  occasion  to  deceive  the  world;  for  men 
serving  either  calamity  or  tyranny  did  ascribe  into  stone.^ 
and  stocks  the  incommunicable  name. 

Moreover,  this  was  not  enough  for  them,  that  they  erred 
in  the  knowledge  of  God,  but  whereas  they  lived  in  the 
great  war  of  ignorance,  those  so  great  plagues  called  they 
peace. 

One  slew  another  traitorously,  or  grieved  him  by  adul- 
tery; so  that  there  reigned  in  all  men  without  exception, 
blood,  manslaughter,  theft,  and  dissimulation,  corruption, 
unfaithfulness,  tumults,  perjury. 

Disquieting  of  good  men.  forgetfulness  of  good  turns, 
defiling  of  souls,  changing  of  kind,  disorder  in  marriages, 
adultery,  and  shameless  uncleanness. 

For  the  worshipping  of  idols  not  to  be  named  is  the 
beginning,  the  cause,  and  the  end  of  all  evil. 

For  either  they  are  mad  when  they  be  merry,  or  prophesy 
lies,  or  live  unjustly,  or  eLo  lightly  forswear  themselves. 

^  This  describes  what  good  Catholics  have  always  done  in  wor- 
shipping dead  men  called  saints. 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  265 

For  inasmuch  as  their  trust  is  in  idols  which  have  no 
life,  though  they  swear  falsely,  yet  they  look  not  to  be  hurt, 
Howbeit,  for  both  causes  shall  they  be  justly  punished 
both  because  they  thought  not  well  of  God,  giving  heed 
unto  idols,  and  also  unjustly  swore  in  deceit,  despising 
holiness. 

For  it  is  not  the  power  of  them  by  whom  they  swear,  but 
it  is  the  just  vengeance  of  sinners,  that  punisheth  always 
the  offence  of  the  ungodly. 

But  thou,  0  God,  art  gracious  and  true,  long-sufEering, 
and  in  mercy  ordering  all  things. 

For  if  we  sin,  we  are  thine,  knowing  thy  power;  but 
we  will  not  sin,  knowing  that  we  are  counted  thine. 

For  to  know  thee  is  perfect  righteousness,  yea,  to  know 
the  power  is  the  root  of  immortality. 

For  neither  did  the  mischievous  invention  of  men  de- 
ceive us,  nor  an  image  spotted  with  divers  colors,  the 
painter's  fruitless  labor. ^ 

The  sight  whereof  enticeth  fools  to  lust  after  it,  and  so 

they  desired  the  form  of  a  dead  image,  that  hath  no  breath. 

Both  they  that  make  them,  they  that  desire  them,  and 

they  that  worship  them,  are  lovers  of  evil  things,  and  are 

worthy  to  have  such  things  to  trust  upon. 

For  the  potter,  tempering  soft  earth,  fashioneth  every 
vessel  with  much  labour  for  our  service;  yea,  of  the  same 
clay  he  maketh  both  the  vessels  that  serve  for  clean  uses 
and  likewise  also  all  such  as  serve  to  the  contrary;  but 
what  is  the  use  of  either  sort,  the  potter  himself  is  the 
judge.  And  employing  his  labours  lewdly,  he  maketh  a 
vain  god  of  the  same  clay,  even  he  which  a  little  before  was 
made  of  earth  himself,  and  within  a  little  while  after  re- 
tumeth  to  the  same,  out  of  the  which  he  was  taken,  when 
his  life  which  was  lent  him  shall  be  demanded. 

Notwithstanding  his  care  is,  not  that  he  shall  have  much 

*  "Just  like  th«  pictures  worshipped  by  Catholics." 


266  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

labour,  nor  that  his  life  is  short,  but  striveth  to  excel  gold- 
smiths and  silversmiths,  and  endeavoureth  to  do  like  the 
workers  in  brass,  and  counteth  it  his  glory  to  make  coun- 
terfeit things. 

His  heart  is  ashes,  his  hope  is  more  vile  than  earth,  and 
his  life  of  less  value  than  clay. 

Forasmuch  as  he  knew  not  his  Maker,  and  him  that  in- 
spired into  him  an  active  soul,  and  breathed  in  a  living 
spirit. 

But  they  counted  our  life  a  pastime,  and  our  time  here  a 
market  for  gain,  for  say  they,  we  must  be  getting  every 
way,  though  it  be  by  evil  means. 

For  this  man,  that  of  earthly  matter  maketh  brittle  ves- 
sels and  graven  images,  knoweth  himself  to  offend  above 
all  others. 

And  all  the  enemies  of  thy  people,  that  hold  them  in  sub- 
jection, are  most  foolish,  and  more  miserable  than  very 
babes. 

For  they  counted  all  the  idols  of  the  heathen  to  be  gods, 
which  neither  have  the  use  of  eyes  to  see  nor  noses  to  draw 
breath,  nor  ear  to  hear,  nor  fingers  of  hands  to  handle ;  and 
as  for  their  feet  they  are  slow  to  go. 

For  man  made  them,  and  he  that  borrowed  his  own 
spirit  fashioned  them ;  but  no  man  maketh  a  God  like  unto 
himself. 

For  being  mortal,  he  worketh  a  dead  thing  with  wicked 
hands ;  for  himself  is  better  than  the  things  which  he  wor- 
shipped, whereas  he  lived  once,  but  they  never. 

But  I  shall  worship  thee,  0  God  of  mercy,  gracious  and 
tnie. 

Thoti,  0  God  of  love,  who  through  thine  Wisdom  hath 
created  all  things; 

Thou,  the  first  author  of  beauty,  I  worship  only. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

THE  LIFE  AND  TEACHINGS  OF  CHRIST. 

In  the  beginning  was  the  word  (Wisdom  and  Love)  and 
this  word  was  with  God,  and  this  word  was  God. 

The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God. 

All  things  were  made  by  Wisdom  and  Love,  and  without 
them  was  not  anything  made  that  was  made. 

In  them  was  life,  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  Wisdom 
and  Love. 

And  the  light  shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness 
comprehendeth  it  not. 

I  was  the  man  inspired  by  Wisdom  and  Love. 

I  was  the  true  light  which  lighteth  every  man  that 
cometh  into  the  world. 

I  was  in  the  world  which  was  made  by  Wisdom  and 
Love. 

I  spake  unto  the  men  and  they  listened  not. 

But  as  many  as  listened  to  me,  to  them  I  gave  the  power 
to  become  the  sons  of  Wisdom  and  Love. 

A  beautiful  girl,  whose  name  was  Maria,  brought  me 
forth,  and  my  name  was  Emanuel,  which  means  Wisdom 
and  Love,  with  us. 

I  was  bom  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea,  in  the  days  of  Herod 
the  King. 

And  I  was  called  Jehoshua,  which  means  the  one  who  i? 
born  of  love. 

My  first  teacher  was  Elchanan;  I  loved  him;  through 
him  I  got  the  first  understanding. 


268  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

Afterward  I  was  taught  by  the  Kabbi  Jehosuah  Ben 
Perachiah  of  the  secret  misteries,  wherefrom  I  received 
wisdom  and  understanding. 

In  that  epoch,  behold,  Herod  the  King  sent  forth  and 
slew  all  the  initiated  who  were  in  Bethlehem.  Hate  and 
darkness  moved  him. 

My  master,  Ben  Perachiah,  who  loved  me  as  his  own  son, 
fled  with  me  into  Egvpt. 

But  I  returned  afterward  into  the  land  of  Herod,  the 
King  of  Hate. 

I  knew  the  great  mysteries  of  the  temple;  I  received 
understanding  from  the  wisdom  of  Solomon. 

And  I  began  to  baptize  the  oppressed  in  the  name  of 
Wisdom  and  Love. 

And  when  I  got  understanding  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem, 
after  the  custom  of  the  feast. 

And  I  entered  into  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of 
the  doctors,  both  hearing  them  and  asking  them  questions 
concerning  Wisdom  and  Love. 

And  they,  who  never  spoke  of  these  things,  were  aston- 
ished of  me. 

My  mother,  thinking  I  was  lost,  when  she  found  me 
was  amazed  and  said  unto  me :  "Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us?  Behold,  thy  father  and  I  have  sought 
thee,  sorrowing."  And  I  said  unto  them:  "How  is  it 
that  ye  sought  me?  Wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about 
teaching  Wisdom  and  Love  to  all  people?" 

And  I,  in  order  to  study  and  penetrate  the  depths  of 
Wisdom,  retired  into  the  wilderness. 

And  a  man  sent  to  me  by  the  rulers  and  the  priests  said 
unto  me:  'Tf  thou  say  that  through  Wisdom  and  Love 
miracles  could  be  done,  command  this  stone,  that  it  be 
made  bread." 

And  I  answered  him,  saying :     "It  is  written  that  TM!an 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  269 

shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of  Wis- 
dom and  Love/  " 

And  this  one  sent  by  rulers  and  priests  took  me  upon  a 
high  mountain,  showing  unto  me  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

And  he  said  unto  me :  ''The  rulers  and  the  priests  will 
give  thee  any  honor,  any  power,  any  money  thou  wishest, 
if  thou  wilt  stop  preaching  Wisdom  and  Love  among 
people,  and  will  obey  their  will." 

And  I  answered  and  said  unto  him :  "Get  thee  behind 
me,  Hate  and  Darkness,  for  it  is  written,  'Thou  shalt  wor- 
ship Wisdom  and  Love  which  come  from  God  and  this 
God  only  shalt  thou  serve.'  " 

And  he  brought  me  to  Jerusalem  and  set  me  on  a  pin- 
nacle of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  me : 

*''lf  thou  sayest  that  Wisdom  will  make  men  fly,  cast 
thyself  down  from  hence." 

And  I  answered  and  said  unto  him :  "Wait,  thou  shalt 
behold  it  in  the  future." 

And  I  came  to  Nazareth,  where  I  had  been  brought  up ; 
and  as  my  custom  was,  I  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
Sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read. 

And  there  was  delievered  unto  me  the  book  of  Esaias; 
and  when  I  had  opened  the  book,  I  found  the  place  where 
it  was  written: 

"The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  (Wisdom  and  Love)  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
the  poor;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken-hearted,  to 
preach  deliverance  to  the  captives,  the  recovering  of  sight 
to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  to 
preach  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord." 

And  all  bore  me  witness  and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of  my  mouth. 

And  they  were  astonished  at  my  doctrine,  for  my  word 


270  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

was  the  one  of  Wisdom  and  Love.  They  were  astonished 
insomuch  that  they  said:  "Whence  hath  this  man  this 
wisdom  and  these  mighty  works? 

"Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son?  Is  not  his  mother 
called  Mary,  and  his  brethren  James,  and  Joseph,  and 
Simon,  and  Judas  ? 

"And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us  ?  Whence  then 
hath  this  man  all  these  things?" 

And  they  were  offended  at  me. 

But  I  said  unto  them:  "Because  I  am  the  carpenter's 
son  can  I  not  understand  better  than  all  you  the  nature  of 
Wisdom  and  Love?  A  prophet  is  not  without  honor,  save 
in  his  own  country  and  in  his  own  house." 

And  I  arose  out  of  the  synagogue,  and  entered  into 
Simon's  house;  and  Simon's  wife's  mother  was  taken  with 
a  great  fever  and  they  besought  me  for  her. 

And  through  Wisdom  I  knew  the  virtue  of  some  herbs 
which  I  administered  her;  and  afterward  she  arose  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

Now,  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  me;  and 
through  Wisdom,  being  all  affected  by  curable  diseases,  I 
healed  them.  Love  moved  me.  And  I  withdrew  myself 
into  the  wilderness  in  order  to  study. 

Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar, 
Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod  being 
tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
Iturea  and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the 
tetrarch  of  Abilene;  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the  high 
priests,  the  word  of  Wisdom  and  Love  came  unto  John, 
the  son  of  Zacharias,  in  the  wilderness. 

And  he  came  into  all  the  country  about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing the  baptism  of  repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins : 

"Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and  every  mountain  and 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  271 

everv  hill  shall  be  brought  low;  and  the  crooked  shall  be 
made  straight,  and  the  rough  ways  shall  be^made  smooth; 
and  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God." 

Then  said  he  to  the  multitude  that  came  forth  to  be 
baptized  of  him:  "0,  generation  of  vipers,  who  hath 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

"Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of  repentance,  and 
begin  not  to  say  within  yourselves,  we  have  Abraham  to 
our  father;  for  I  say  unto  you  that  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

"And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees; 
every  tree  therefore  which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 
is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire." 

And  the  people  asked  him,  saying:     "What  shall  we  do 

then?"  ,    ^,    , 

He  answered  and  said  unto  them:"He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none;  and  he  that 
hath  meat,  let  him  do  likewise." 

Then  came  also  publicans  to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him.  Master,  what  shall  we  do? 

And  he  said  unto  them:  "Exact  no  more  than  that 
which  is  appointed  to  you." 

And  the  soldiers  likewise  demanded  of  him,  saying,  "And 
what  shall  we  do?"  And  he  said  unto  them:  "Do  vio- 
lence to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely;  and  give  up 
your  profession  as  soon  as  you  can." 

And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
mused  in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were  the  Christ 

or  not; 

John  answered,  saying  unto  them  all:  "I,  indeed,  bap- 
tize you  with  water  of  wisdom  and  love,  but  I  am  not  the 
Christ ;  I  am  only  a  true  disciple  of  Christ." 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  as  I  was  teaching 
Wisdom  and  Love,  that  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors 


272  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

of  the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of  every  town  of 
Galilee,  and  Judea,  and  Jerusalem ;  and  the  power  of  Wis- 
dom and  Love  was  present  with  me  to  heal  them. 

And,  behold,  men  brought,  in  a  bed,  a  man  that  was 
taken  with  a  palsy,  and  they  sought  means  to  bring  him 
in,  and  to  lay  him  before  me. 

And  when  I  saw  his  faith,  knowing  the  power  of  auto- 
suggestion in  some  curable  nervous  troubles,  one  of  which 
I  saw  aliected  him,  i  said  unto  him :  "Arise  and  take  up 
thy  couch  and  go  unto  thine  house." 

And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  wiiereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own  house,  glori- 
fying my  Wisdom  and  my  Love  for  suffering  humanity, 
and  saymg  that  1  could  have  not  been  but  the  son  of  God. 

And  they  were  amazed,  and  they  glorihed  my  Wisdom, 
and  being  ignorant,  were  lilled  with  fear,  saying:  "We 
have  seen  strange  things  to-day." 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  Sabbath  after  the 
first  that  I  went  through  the  corn-fields,  and  the  poor  fol- 
lowing me,  plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing 
them  in  their  hands. 

And  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said  imto  them:  "Why 
do  ye  that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  Sabbath  day  ?" 

And  1  answered  them  and  said:  "Have  ye  not  read  so 
much  as  this,  what  David  did,  when  he  was  an  hungered 
and  they  that  were  with  him; 

"How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shew-bread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  with 
him;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests  and 
kings  only." 

And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  kings'  and  priests'  fol- 
lowers, watched  me  to  see  whether  I  would  continue  to  do 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  273 

good  on  the  Sabbath  days,  that  they  might  find  an  accusa- 
tion against  me. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days  that  I  went  up  into  n 
mountain  to  study,  and  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to 
the  God  of  Solomon. 

And  when  it  was  day  I  called  unto  me  the  ones  who 
followed  me  and  of  them  I  chose  twelve,  whom  also  I 
named  apostles. 

And  I  came  down  with  them  and  stood  in  the  plain,  in 
the  company  of  my  disciples  and  a  great  multitude  of 
people  out  of  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea- 
coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon  came  to  hear  me. 

And  I  turned  my  eyes  to  my  disciples  and  with  loud 
voice  said:  "Look  at  this  multitude  of  poor;  they  are 
suffering  humanity;  be  always  moved  with  compassion  on 
them,  because  they  faint  and  are  scattered  abroad  as  sheep 
having  no  shepherd. 

"Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles;  and  into  any  city 
of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not. 

"But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  Wisdom  and  Love. 

"And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying:  'The  Kingdom  of  Wis- 
dom and  Love  is  at  hand.^ 

"Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  cast  out  tyrants: 
Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

"Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your 
purses. 

"Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  neither  two  coats,  neither 
shoes,  nor  yet  staves;  for  the  workman  is  worthy  of  his 
meat. 

"And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town  ye  shall  enter,  in- 
quire who  in  it  is  worthy,  and  there  abide  till  ye  go  thence. 
And  when  ye  come  into  a  house,  salute  it.  Behold,  I  send 
you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves ;  be  ye  therefore 
wise  as  serpents  and  harmless  as  doves.     You  shall  recog- 


274  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

nize  the  realm  of  Hate  and  Darkness  where  you  must  go 
to  preach  by  the  fact  that  the  brother  shall  deliver  up  the 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  child,  and  the  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  parents  and  cause  them  to  be  put 
to  death. 

"And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake, 
but  the  kingdom  of  Wisdom  and  Love  shall  come ;  and  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end  shall  be  my  true  disciple.  When 
those  representing  the  Kingdom  of  Hate  and  Darkness  per- 
secute you  in  this  city,  flee  into  another;  for  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel 
till  Wisdom  and  Love  become  the  ruler  of  the  world. 

"Therefore  fear  not  tyrants,  discover  their  crimes,  re- 
veal their  hidden  sins  that  shall  be  known  by  people. 
What  the  sinners  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye  in 
light,  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear  from  tyrants,  that  preach 
ye  upon  the  house  tops  to  the  people,  in  order  that  they 
cannot  be  fooled. 

"And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able 
to  kill  the  soul ;  but  rather  fear  them  which  are  able  to  de- 
stroy both  soul  and  body. 

"Whosoever  therefore  shall  preach  Wisdom  and  Love 
among  people  he  will  be  the  son  of  God.  But  whosoever 
shall  deny  Wisdom  and  Love,  he  never  will  enter  heaven; 
he  never  will  enjoy  the  fruits  of  Wisdom  and  Love. 

"He  that  receiveth  Wisdom  in  the  name  of  Love  shall 
receive  happiness ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man  in 
the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a  righteous  man's 
reward. 

"Be  ye  merciful,  as  our  God  also  is  merciful.  Judge 
not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged ;  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned ;  forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven. 

"Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you;  good  measure, 
pressed  down,  and  shaken  together,  and  running  over,  shall 


MEDICAL  SCIENCE   UNDER   SOCIALISM.  276 

men  give  unto  you;  for  with  the  same  measure  that  you 
mete  withal,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again/^ 

And  I  spoke  a  parable  unto  them :  "Can  the  blind  lead 
the  blind?     Shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch? 

"The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  but  every  one  that 
is  perfect  shall  be  as  his  master. 

"And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye,  but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye?  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother: 
Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when 
thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye? 

"Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

'Tor  a  good  tree  bringeth  not  forth  corrupt  fruit,  neither 
doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  For  every  tree 
is  known  by  his  own  fruit ;  for  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather 
figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes.  A  good 
man,  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good ;  and  an  evil  man,  out  of  the  evil  treas- 
ure of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil;  for  of 
the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

"And  why  call  ye  me  Master,  Master,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say? 

"Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them,  T  will  tell  you  to  whom  he  is  like. 

"He  is  like  a  man  which  built  a  house  and  digged  deep, 
and  laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock;  and  when  the  flood 
arose,  the  stream  beat  violently  upon  that  house,  and  could 
not  shake  it,  for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock.  But  he  that 
heareth  and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that  without  a  founda- 
tion built  a  house  upon  the  earth,  against  which  the  stream 


276  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

did  beat  violently  and  immediately  it  fell,  and  the  ruin  of 
that  house  was  great/' 

And  the  scribes  which  came  down  from  Jerusalem  said: 
*'He  hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the  devils  casteth 
he  out  devils/' 

And  I  called  them  unto  me  and  said  unto  them  in  par- 
ables:    "How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan? 

"And  if  a  Kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  King- 
dom cannot  stand. 

"And  if  a  house  be  divided  against  itself  that  house  can- 
not stand. 

"And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  himself  and  be  divided,  he 
cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

"No  man  can  enter  into  a  strong  man's  house  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  will  first  bind  the  strong  man ;  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house." 

Wliile  I  was  speaking  there  came  my  sisters,  my  brethren 
and  my  mother. 

And  the  multitude  sat  about  me ;  and  they  said  unto  me : 
"Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  without,  seek  for 
thee." 

And  to  teach  them  that  the  love  among  men  must  be  the 
same  as  that  between  parent  and  child,  and  brother  and 
sister,  I  answered  them,  saying:  "Who  is  ray  mother,  or 
my  brethren?" 

And  I  looked  round  on  them  which  sat  about  me,  and 
said :  "Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren !  For  if  we 
shall  do  the  will  of  God,  we  must  love  each  other  as  we 
love  our  brother,  sister,  father  and  mother." 

And  when  I  had  ended  all  these  sayings  I  departed  thence 
to  teach  and  preach  the  Kingdom  of  Love  in  their  cities. 

Now,  when  John  had  heard  in  the  prison  of  my  works, 
and  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples; 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  277 

And  they  said  unto  me:  '*Art  thou  he  that  should 
come,  or  do  we  look  for  another?'* 

And  I  said  unto  them :  "Go  and  say  to  John  again  those 
things  which  I  tell  you. 

"  'Through  Wisdom  and  Love  the  blind  shall  receive 
their  sight,  and  the  lame  shall  walk,  the  lepers  shall  be 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  shall  hear;  the  dead  shall  be  raised 
up,  and  the  poor  shall  have  my  gospel  preached  to  them. 

"  'And  blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in 
me/ 

"And  neither  wait  nor  look  for  another^  as  no  other  will 
come." 

And  again  I  spoke  to  the  multitude,  saying :  "No  man 
hath  seen  God  at  any  time. 

"All  things  are  delivered  unto  me  of  Wisdom,  and  no 
man  till  now  knoweth  Love ;  neither  knoweth  any  man  the 
true  Wisdom  if  he  doth  not  know  also  Love. 

"Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden 
and  I  will  give  you  rest. 

"Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart,  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  sou  is. 

"For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light 

"Blessed  are  the  rich  in  Wisdom  and  Love,  for  tlieirs  is 
the  kingdom  of  earth  and  heaven. 

"Blessed  are  the  meek,  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

"Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger  and  tbirst  after 
righteousness,  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

"Blessed  are  the  merciful,  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

"Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see  God. 

**Blessed  are  the  peacemakers,  for  they  shall  be  called 
the  children  of  God." 

Now  when  I  had  ended  all  my  sayings  in  the  audience  of 
the  ppople.  T  entered  into  Capernaum. 

And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  that  I  would  eat  with 


278  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

him.  And  I  went  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

And,  behold,  a  woman  in  the  city  who  was  a  sinner,  when 
she  Imew  that  I  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  brought 
an  alabaster  box  of  ointment. 

And  stood  at  my  feet,  behind  me,  weeping,  and  began  to 
wash  my  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe  them  with  the  hairs 
of  her  head,  and  kissed  my  feet,  and  anointed  them  with 
the  ointment. 

Now,  when  the  Pharisee,  who  had  hidden  me,  saw  it,  he 
spake  within  himself,  saying:  "This  man,  if  he  were  a 
prophet,  would  have  known  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him;  for  she  is  a  sinner." 

And  I,  answering,  said  unto  him :  ''Simon,  I  have  some- 
thing to  say  unto  thee."     And  he  said:     "Master,  say  on.'' 

"There  was  a  certain  creditor  who  had  two  debtors;  the 
one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the  other  fifty.  And 
when  they  had  nothing  to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.     Tell  me,  therefore,  which  of  them  will  love  most?" 

Simon  answered  and  said :  "I  suppose  that  he  to  whom 
he  forgave  most."  And  I  said  unto  him :  "Thou  hast 
rightly  judged." 

And  .1  turned  to  the  woman  and  said  unto  Simon: 
"Seest  thou  this  woman?  It  is  not  her  fault  that  she  is 
a  sinner.  It  is  your  rotten  society  which  made  of  her  a 
sinner.  Therefore  I  say  unto  thee  that  her  sins,  which  are 
many,  are  forgiven,  for  she  loved  much.  And  she  might 
have  been  good  had  she  not  lived  in  a  rotten  society." 

And  I  said  unto  her:  "Thy  sins  are  forgiven,  as  thou 
art  not  responsible  for  them." 

And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  me  began  to  say  within 
themselves:     "Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also?" 

And  I  said  unto  them :     "I  am  Love." 

And  I  said  to  them  standing  before  her:     "Let  society 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  279 

make  virtuous  people,  because  it  rests  with  society  whether 
they  be  holy  or  sinful.  Make  therefore  virtuous  women, 
for  their  price  is  far  above  rubies/' 

One  day  I  went  out  and  sat  by  the  seaside.  And  great 
multitudes  were  gathered  together  about  me,  so  that  I  went 
into  a  ship  and  sat.  And  the  whole  multitude  stood  on 
the  shore. 

And  I  spake  many  things  unto  them  in  parables,  saying : 
"Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to  sow.  And  when  he  sowed, 
some  seeds  fell  by  the  wayside  and  the  fowls  came  and  de- 
voured them.  Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where  they 
had  not  much  earth;  and  forthwith  they  sprung  up,  but 
there  was  no  depth  of  earth.  And  when  the  sun  was  up 
they  were  scorched;  and  because  they  had  no  root  they 
withered  away.  And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and  the 
thorns  sprung  up  and  choked  them.  But  others  fell  into 
good  ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit;  some  an  hundred- 
fold, some  sixty-fold,  some  thirty-fold.  Who  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear." 

And  the  disciples  came  and  said  unto  me :  ''Why  speak- 
est  thou  unto  them  in  parables  ?" 

And  I  answered  and  said  unto  them:  "Because  it  is 
given  imto  you  whom  I  have  taught  to  know  the  mysteries 
of  the  Kingdom  of  Wisdom,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given, 
because  they  are  still  ignorant. 

"For  whosoever  hath  understanding,  to  him  shall  be 
given  understanding,  and  he  shall  have  more  abundance  of 
Wisdom;  but  whosoever  hath  not  understanding  he  shall 
never  get  understanding  of  Wisdom. 

"Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in  parables  to  be  under- 
stood; if  I  speak  with  words  of  Wisdom,  they,  seeing,  see 
not,  and  hearing,  they  hear  not;  neither  do  they  under- 
stand. 

"For  this  people  hath  not  been  educated ;  and  their  ears 


280  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have  closed ;  lest  at 
any  time  they  shall  see  with  their  eyes  and  hear  with  their 
ears,  and  should  understand  with  their  minds  and  shall  get 
wisdom  if  I  heal  them  of  their  ignorance. 

"But  blessed  are  your  eyes  which  1  have  opened  to  Wis- 
dom, for  they  see,  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

"Hear  ye,  therefore,  the  meaning  of  the  parable  of  the 
sower. 

"When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of  the  Kingdom  of  Wis- 
dom and  imderstandeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the  wicked  one, 
and  taketli  away  that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart.  This 
is  he  which  received  seed  by  the  wayside. 

"But  he  that  received  the  seed  into  stony  places,  the 
same  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  with  joy  receiveth  it. 

"Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  endureth  for  a 
while;  for  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  because 
of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is  offended. 

"He  also  that  received  seed  among  the  thorns  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word;  and  the  cares  of  the  corrupt  world,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches  choke  the  wisdom,  and  he  be- 
cometh  unfruitful. 

"But  he  that  received  seed  into  good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word.  Wisdom  and  Love,  and  understandeth  it ; 
which  also  beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  an  hun- 
dred-fold, some  sixty,  some  thirty." 

Another  parable  put  I  forth  unto  them,  saying:  "The 
Kingdom  of  Love  is  likened  unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field.  But  while  he  slept,  his  enemy  came  and 
sowed  tares  among  the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

"But  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also. 

"So  the  servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto 
him:  'Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field? 
From  whence  then  hath  it  tares  ?' 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  281 

"B.e  said  unto  them :  'An  enemy  hath  done  this.'  The 
servants  said  unto  him:  'Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 
gather  them  up?' 

"But  he  said :  'Nay,  lest,  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares, 
ye  uproot  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

"  'Let  both  grow  together,  until  the  harvest ;  and  in  the 
time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers :  "Gather  ye  to- 
gether first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn 
them ;  but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn."  '  " 

Then  I  sent  the  multitude  away,  and  I  went  into  the 
house ;  and  my  disciples,  who  did  not  understand  me,  came 
unto  me,  saying :  "Declare  unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares 
of  the  field." 

I  answered  and  said  unto  them :  "If  you,  whom  I  have 
taught,  do  not  understand  even  parables,  how  can  you  sup- 
pose that  the  ignorant  masses  can  understand  me  if  I  should 
speak  with  words  of  wisdom  ? 

"Now  he  that  soweth  the  good  seed  am  I.  The  field  is 
the  world ;  the  good  seed  are  the  children  of  the  kingdom  of 
Love ;  but  the  tares  are  the  children  of  the  kingdom  of  Hate. 

"The  enemy  who  sowed  them  is  Darkness ;  the  harvest  is 
the  end  of  the  wicked  world;  and  the  reapers  are  Wisdom 
and  Justice. 

"As,  therefore,  the  tares  are  gathered  and  burned  in  the 
fire,  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  wicked  world. 

"Love  shall  send  forth  Wisdom  and  Justice  and  they 
shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend  and 
them  who  do  iniquity. 

"And  shall  cast  them  into  a  furnace  of  fire;  there  shall 
be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  Kingdom  of  Love." 

And  it  came  to  pass  when  I  had  finished  these  sayings  a 
certain  man  came  to  me^  kneeled  down  to  me  and  said : 

"Master,  have  mercy  on  my  son ;  for  he  is  a  lunatic,  and 


282  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

sore  vexed;  for  ofttimes  he  falleth  into  the  fire  and  oft 
into  the  water.  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and 
they  could  not  cure  him." 

Then  I  answered  and  said:  "0  ignorant  people,  how 
long  shall  you  suffer  to  be  kept  in  darkness  ?" 

And  to  the  man  I  said: 

"Bring  him  hither  to  me." 

And  I  cured  the  child. 

Then  came  the  disciples  to  me  and  said:  "Why  could 
not  we  have  cured  him  ?" 

And  I  said  unto  them :  "Because  you  have  not  as  much 
understanding  and  wisdom  as  I  have.  For  verily  I  say 
unto  you  that  if  ye  get  wisdom  and  understanding,  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain :  'Move  hence  to  yonder  place ;'  and 
it  shall  move ;  and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

"How  be  it,  the  kind  goeth  not  out  but  by  Wisdom  and 
Love." 

And  when  I  went  to  Capernaum,  they  that  received 
tribute  money  came  to  Peter  and  said :  "Doth  not  your 
Master  pay  tribute?" 

He  saith,  "Yes."  And  when  I  was  come  into  the  house, 
I  prevented  him,  saying:  "What  thinkest  thou,  Simon? 
Of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  steal^  under  appearance 
of  taking  custom  or  tribute?  Of  them  whom  they  call 
children,  or  of  strangers  ?" 

Peter  saith :     "They  steal  from  ignorant  people." 

I  said  unto  him :  "Then  we  are  free.  Notwithstanding 
lest  we  should  offend  them,  until  the  Kingdom  of  Wisdom 
and  Love  will  come.  Go  thou  to  work,  and  as  thou  art  a 
fisherman,  go  to  the  sea  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the 
fish  that  first  cometh ;  sell  it,  and  with  the  money  thou  shalt 
get,  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee." 

At  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto  me,  saying: 
"Who  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ?" 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  283 

And  I  called  a  little  child  unto  me  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them. 

And  I  said:  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  except  ye  be  con- 
verted and  be  careful  not  to  torture  children,  ye  shall  not 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

"Whosoever,  therefore,  shall  care  for  and  teach  little 
children,  the  same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

"And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me. 

"But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these  little  ones,  as 
they  who  do  not  believe  in  me  do,  it  were  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he 
were  drowned  in  the  depths  of  the  sea. 

"Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  offenses  unto  children! 
Woe  to  that  man  from  whom  the  offense  cometh ! 

"Wherefore,  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  offend  a  child,  cut  it 
off,  and  cast  it  from  thee ;  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  halt  or  maimed  rather  than  with  all  your  members,  to 
be  east  into  the  fire. 

"Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones ; 
for  I  say  unto  you  that  in  heaven  their  protecting  angels  do 
always  behold  the  face  of  our  God  which  is  in  heaven." 

And  again  I  said  unto  them :  "The  son  of  love  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

"How  think  ye?  If  a  man  have  an  hundred  sheep,  and 
one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine,  and  go  into  the  mountains  and  seek  that  which 
is  gone  astray  ? 

"And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
rejoiceth  more  of  that  sheep  than  of  the  ninety  and  nine 
which  went  not  astray. 

"Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  our  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

"Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 


284  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

and  tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone;  if  he 
shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 

"But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  thee  one  or 
two  more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every 
word  may  be  established. 

"For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  the 
name  of  Wisdom,  J  ustice  and  Love,  there  can  be  no  trouble 
at  all." 

Then  came  Peter  to  me  and  said :  "Lord,  how  oft  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  Shall  it 
be  seven  times  ?" 

T  said  unto  him :  "I  say  not  unto  thee  'until  seven 
times/  but  until  seventy  times  seven. 

"Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a  cer- 
tain king,  which  would  take  account  of  his  servants. 

"And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought 
unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents. 

"But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his  lord  com- 
manded him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children,  and  all 
that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 

"The  servant  therefore  fell  down,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying :  "Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 
all.'' 

"Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was  moved  with  com- 
passion, and  loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

*^ut  the  same  servant  went  out,  and  found  one  of  his 
fellow  servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred  pence;  and  he 
laid  hands  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying: 
'Pay  me  that  thou  owest.' 

And  his  fellow  servant  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him  saying :  'Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 
all.' 

"And  he  would  not;  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt. 


MEDICAL  SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  286 

"So  when  his  fellow  servants  saw  what  was  done  they 
were  very  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that 
was  done. 

Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had  called  him,  said  unto 
him :  '0,  thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt 
because  thou  desirest  me.  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellow  servant,  even  as  I  had  nitv 
on  thee?' 

"And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tor- 
ments till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him. 

"So  likewise  shall  our  heavenly  Father  do  also  unto  us  if 
we  from  our  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  their 

trespasses.'' 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  when  I  had  finished  these  say- 
ings I  departed  from  Galilee,  and  came  unto  the  coasts  of 
Judea  beyond  Jordan. 

And  great  multitudes  followed  me  and  I  healed  them 
there. 

The  Pharisees  also  came  unto  me,  tempting  me,  and  say- 
mg  unto  me :  'Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife 
for  every  cause?" 

And  I  answered  and  said  unto  them :  ^^Have  ye  not  read 
that  he  that  made  them  at  the  beginning  made  them  male 
and  female? 

"And  said  :  Tor  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife,  and  the  twain  shall  be 
one  flesh  ?' 

"Wherefore  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh  What 
therefore  the  God  of  Love  hath  joined  together,  let  no  man 
put  asunder." 

They  said  unto  me :  "Why  did  Moses  then  command  to 
give  a  writing  of  divorce  to  put  her  away?" 

I  said  unto  them:  "Moses,  because  you  do  not  marry 
for  love,  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives ;  but  from  the 


286  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

beginning,  when  man  married  for  love  only,  it  was  not  so. 

"And  I  say  unto  you  that  whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  except  it  be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another, 
coramitteth  adultery ;  and  whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery." 

Then  were  there  brought  unto  me  little  children  that  I 
should  put  my  hand  on  them  and  teach  them ;  and  the  dis- 
ciples rebuked  them. 

But  I  said:  "Suffer  little  children,  and  forbid  them 
not,  to  come  unto  me ;  for  they  can  be  taught  Wisdom  and 
Love." 

I  departed  thence.  And,  behold,  one  came  and  said  unto 
me :  "Good  Master,  what  good  thing  shall  I  do  that  I  may 
have  eternal  life?" 

And  I  said  unto  him :  "Why  callest  thou  me  good  ? 
There  is  none  good  but  one,  that  is  God;  but  if  thou  wilt 
enter  into  life,  keep  the  commandments." 

He  said  unto  me :  "Which  ?"  I  said  :  "Thou  shalt  do 
no  murder.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt 
not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness.  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  and  thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself." 

"The  young  man  said  unto  me :  "All  these  things  have 
I  Kept  from  my  youth  up,  what  lack  I  yet?" 

I  said  unto  him:  "If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell 
that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure  in  heaven ;  and  come  and  follow  me." 

But  when  the  young  man  heard  that  saying  he  went 
away  sorrowful,  as  he  had  great  possessions. 

Then  said  I  unto  my  disciples :  "Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
a  rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

"And  again  I  say  unto  you ;  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  Kingdom  of  God." 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  287 

When  my  disciples  heard  it  they  were  exceedingly 
amazed,  saying :     "Why  cannot  they  be  saved  ?" 

And  I  said  unto  them :  *TBecause  their  possessions  orig- 
inate from  robbery,  and  they  mercilessly  continue  to  steal 
from  the  poor/' 

Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto  me:  "Behold,  we 
have  forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee,  what  shall  we  have 
therefor  ?" 

And  I  said  unto  them :  'Eerily  I  say  unto  you,  that  you 
who  have  followed  me  who  am  trying  to  regenerate  this 
world  of  hate,  vice,  and  ignorance ;  when  Wisdom  and  Love 
shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  glory,  ye  also  shall  be  honored; 
for  every  man  shall  be  rewarded  according  to  his  works. 

"And  every  one  that  hath  forsaken  houses,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lauds 
for  preaching  Wisdom,  Love  and  Justice,  shall  receive  an 
hundred-fold,  and  shall  inherit  everlasting  life. 

"Ye  know  that  the  princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  do- 
minion over  them,  and  they  that  are  great  exercise  authority 
upon  them. 

"But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you;  you  shall  love  each 
other  and  consider  yourselves  as  sons  of  one  only  father." 

Then  I  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching 

There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,  a 
ruler  of  the  Jews. 

The  same  came  to  me  by  night,  and  said  unto  me: 
"Eabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God; 
for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest  except 
God  be  with  him." 

I  answered  and  said  unto  him:  "Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  except  a  man  be  bom  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
kingdom  of  God." 

Nicodemus  saith  unto  me:     'TSow  can  a  man  be  born 


288  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

when  he  is  old?  Can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother's  womb  and  be  born  ?" 

I  answered:  "Verily,  verily,  1  say  unto  thee,  except  a 
man  be  born  of  Wisdom,  of  Love,  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  can- 
not enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

"That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh,  and  that  which 
is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

"Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  'Ye  must  be  born 
again.' 

"The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and 
whither  it  goeth ;  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit," 

Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  me :  "How  can  these 
things  be?" 

I  answered  and  said  unto  him:  "Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  knoweth  not  these  things? 

"Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  we  speak  that  we  do 
know,  and  testify  that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye  receive  not  our 
witness. 

"If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not, 
how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of  Wisdom?  No  man 
hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  I  tell  you  that  God  so  loved 
the  world  that  whosoever  believeth  in  Wisdom  and  Love 
shall  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 

"And  this  is  the  condemnation;  that  light  is  come  into 
the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  be- 
cause their  deeds  were  evil. 

"For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light;  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved. 

"But  he  that  doeth  right  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
deeds  may  be  manifest,  that  they  are  wrought  in  God." 

In  the  meantime  there  were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  people,  insomuch  that  they  trod 
one  upon  another.     I  began  to  say  unto  my  disciples: 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM,  289 

''First  of  all,  beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 
which  is  hypocrisy. 

"For  there  is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be  revealed ; 
neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

'•'Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have  spoken  in  darkness  shall 
be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  that  which  ye  have  spoken  in  the 
ear  in  closets  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops. 

"And  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give 
him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  be  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlasting 
life. 

"Verily,  veril}^,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  in  him  that  inspired  me,  hath  everlasting  life, 
and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation;  but  is  passed  from 
death  to  life. 

"Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  the  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  Wisdom  and 
Love ;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

"For  as  Wisdom  hath  life  in  itself ;  so  hath  Wisdom  given 
to  man  to  have  life  in  himself. 

"And  hath  given  him  authority  to  execute  judgment  also 
when  he  is  the  Son  of  Wisdom  and  Love. 

''Marvel  not  at  this;  for  the  hour  is  coming,  in  which 
all  that  a.re  in  their  graves  shall  hear  my  voice. 

"And  shall  come  forth';  they  that  have  done  good,  unto 
the  resurrection  of  life ;  and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto 
the  resurrection  of  damnation. 

"1  can  of  mine  ownself  do  nothing;  as  I  hear,  T  Judge, 
and  my  judgment  is  just;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  the  Wisdom  which  hath  inspired  me.'* 

And  it  came  to  pass  that,  as  I  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  when  I  ceased,  one  of  my  disciples  said  unto  me: 
"Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught  his  disciples." 

And  I  said  unto  them :  "When  ye  pray,  say — Our  Father 


290  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.  Give 
us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  sins; 
for  we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation;  but  deliver  us  from  evil." 

And  I  said  unto  them:  "Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto 
him,  'Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves;  for  a  friend  of  mine  in 
his  journey  is  come  to  me,  and  1  have  nothing  to  set  before 
him.' 

"And  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say,  'Trouble  me 
not ;  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in 
bed.     I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee.' 

"I  say  unto  you,  though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him, 
because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he 
will  rise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

"And  I  say  unto  you,  ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

"For  every  one  that  asketh,  rcceiveth;  and  he  that  seek- 
eth,  findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

"If  a  son  ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  ye 
give  him  a  stone?  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  ye  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  yc 
offer  him  a  scorpion? 

"If  ye,  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children,  how  much  more  shall  our  heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Wisdom  and  Love  to  them  that  ask 
him  r 

And,  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted  rao, 
saying,  "Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?" 

I  said  unto  him:  "What  is  written  in  the  law?  How 
read  est  thou?" 

And  he  answering,  said  :  "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  291 

thy  strength,  and  with  aU  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself." 

And  I  said  unto  him :  "Thou  hast  answered  right ;  this 
do,  and  thou  shalt  live.'' 

But  he,  willmg  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  me :  "And 
who  is  my  neighbour  >" 

And  1,  answering,  said:  "A  certain  man  went  down 
from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves,  which 
stripped  him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  de- 
parted, leaving  him  half  dead. 

"And  by  chance  there  came  down  a  certain  priest  that 
way,  and  when  he  saw  him  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 
"And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was  at  the  place,  came 
and  looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

"But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on  him; 
and  he  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  in 
oil  and  wine  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him 
to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

"And  on  the  morrow,  when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto  him :  'Take 
care  of  him;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again  1  will  repay  thee.' 

"Which,  now,  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neigh- 
bour unto  him  that  fell  among  the  thieves  ?" 

And  he  said :  "He  that  showed  mercy  on  him."  Then 
said  I  unto  him :     "Go  and  do  thou  likewise." 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  that  I  entered  into  a 
certam  village,  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  re- 
ceived me  into  her  house. 

And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  my 
feet  and  heard  my  word. 

But  Martha  was  cumbered  about  much  serving,  and  came 
to  me  and  said :     "Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister 


292  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

hath  left  me  to  serve  alone?  Bid  her,  therefore,  that  she 
help  me/' 

And  I  answered  and  said  unto  her:  "Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful  and  troubled  about  many  things;  but  one 
thing  is  needful;  and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her,  because  women 
also  need  to  get  Wisdom  and  Love." 

One  day  I  went  unto  the  Mount  of  Olives. 

And  early  in  the  morning  1  came  again  into  the  temple 
and  all  the  people  came  unto  me;  and  I  sat  down  and 
taught  them. 

And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  brought  unto  me  a  woman 
taken  in  adultery ;  and  when  they  had  set  her  in  the  midst, 
they  said  unto  me:  "Master,  this  woman  was  taken  in 
adultery  in  the  very  act.  Now,  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us  that  such  should  be  stoned;  but  what  sayest 
thou?" 

This  they  said,  tempting  me,  that  they  might  have  to 
accuse  me.  But  I  stooped  down,  and  with  my  finger  wrote 
on  the  ground,  as  though  I  heard  them  not. 

So  when  they  continued  asking  me,  I  lifted  up  myself 
and  said  imto  them :  "He  that  is  without  sin  among  you, 
let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her." 

And  again  I  stooped  down  and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

And  they  which  heard  me,  being  convicted  by  their  own 
consciences,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest, 
even  unto  the  last;  and  I  was  left  alone  with  the  woman. 

When  I  had  lifted  up  myself  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman  I  said  unto  her:  "Woman,  where  are  those  thine 
accusers?     Hath  no  man  condemned  thee?" 

She  said :  "No  man,  Lord."  And  I  said  unto  her : 
"Neither  do  I  condemn  thee;  go  and  sin  no  more." 

Then  spake  I  again  unto  them,  saying :     "I  am  the  light 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  293 

of  the  world;  he  that  i'olloweth  me  shall  uot  walk  in  dark- 
ness, but  shall  have  the  light  of  life." 

The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  me:  ''Thou  bearest 
record  of  thyself ;  thy  record  is  not  true." 

I  answered  and  said  unto  them :  "Though  I  bear  record 
of  myself,  yet  my  record  is  true ;  for  I  know  whence  I  came 
and  whither  I  go;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  1  come  and 
whither  I  go. 

•'Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I  judge  no  man. 

"And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judgment  is  true;  for  I  am  not 
alone,  but  with  tiie  ±'ather  that  inspired  me." 

Then  said  they  imto  me:  "Where  is  thy  Father?"  i 
answered:  "Ye  neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father;  if  ye 
had  known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father  also. 

"Verily  1  say  unto  you,  whosoever  commiteth  sin  is  the 
servant  of  sin. 

"And  the  servant  abideth  not  in  the  house  forever;  but 
the  Son  abideth  ever. 

"If  the  Son,  therefore,  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be 
free  indeed. 

"1  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

"1  speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with  my  Father ;  and  ye 
do  that  which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father." 

They  answered  and  said  unto  me:  "Abraham  is  our 
father."  I  said  unto  them :  "If  ye  were  Abraham's  chil- 
dren, ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham. 

"But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  which  1  have  heard  of  God;  this  did  not  Abraham. 
Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father." 

Then  said  they  to  me :  "We  be  not  born  of  fornication ; 
we  have  one  Father,  even  God." 

I  said  iinto  them :     "If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would 


294  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

love  me ;  for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from  God ;  neither 
came  of  myself,  but  he  inspired  me. 

''Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  speech?  Even  because 
ye  cannot  hear  my  word. 

'"Ye  are  of  your  father,  the  Devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  ye  will  do;  he  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning 
and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own ;  for  he  is  a 
liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

"And  because  I  tell  you  the  trutn  ye  believe  me  not. 
"Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ?     And  if  I  say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  ? 

"He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's  words;  ye  therefore 
hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.'' 

Then  answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  me:  "Say  we 
not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil  ?" 

I  answered:  "I  have  not  a  devil;  but  1  honour  our 
Father  and  ye  dishonour  him. 

"And  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory;  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
and  judgeth. 

"Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death." 

Then  said  the  Jews  unto  me :  "Now  we  know  that  thou 
hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets;  and 
thou  sayest,  'If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  taste 
of  death.' 

"Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is 
dead,  and  the  prophets  that  are  dead;  whom  makest  thou 
thyself?" 

I  answered:  "If  I  honour  myself,  my  honour  is  noth- 
ing. It  is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me;  of  whom  ye  say 
that  he  is  your  God, 

"Yet  ye  have  not  knoTsu  him ;  but  I  know  him ;  and  if  I 


MEDICAL  SCIENCE   UNDER   SOCIALISM.  295 

should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  yon, 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  saying." 

Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast  at  me,  but  I  hid  myself 
and  went  out  of  the  temple,  going  through  the  midst  of 
them,  and  so  passed  by. 

Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 
the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. 

(It  was  that  Mary  which  anointed  me  with  ointment  and 
wiped  my  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was 

sick.) 

Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto  me,  saying:  '"Lord,  be- 
hold he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick." 

When  I  heard  that,  I  said :  "This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  Wisdom  that  the  Son  of  Wisdom 
might  be  glorified  thereby." 

Now,  I  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

When  I  heard  therefore  that  he  was  sick  I  abode  two 
days  still  in  the  same  place  where  he  was. 

Then  after  that  said  I  to  my  disciples :  "Lei  us  go  into 
Judea  again." 

My  disciples  said  unto  me :  "Master,  the  Jews  of  late 
sought  to  stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither  again?" 

I  answered:  "Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day? 
If  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he 
seeth  the  light  of  this  world. 

"But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him." 

These  things  said  I,  and  after  that  I  said  unto  them: 
"Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth ;  but  I  go  that  I  may  wake 
him  out  of  deep  sleep,  which  the  ignorant  mistake  for 

death." 

I  knew  that  because  of  a  disease  he  at  times  fell  into  a 
deep  sleep  and  appeared  really  dead. 

Then  when  I  came  I  foimd  Lazarus  in  lethargy. 


296  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  fur- 
longs off. 

And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to  Martha  and  Mary  to 
comfort  them  concerning  their  brother. 

Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that  I  was  coming, 
came  and  met  me,  but  Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

Then  said  Martha  unto  me :  ''Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  But  I  know  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  God,  God  will  give  it  thee." 

I  said  unto  her:     "Thy  brother  shall  rise  again." 

Martha  said  unto  me :  "I  know  that  he  shall  rise  again 
in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day." 

I  said  unto  her :  "I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  he 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live ; 
and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this?" 

She  saith  unto  me:     ^Tea,  Lord." 

And  she  went  her  way,  and  called  Mary,  her  sister, 
secretly,  saying:  "The  Master  is  come,  and  calleth  for 
thee." "' 

As  soon  as  she  heard  she  arose  quickly  and  came  unto  me. 

Now  I  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town,  but  was  in  that 
place  where  Martha  met  me. 

The  Jews  which  were  with  her  in  the  house  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose  up  hastily 
and  went  out,  followed  her. 

Then  wlien  Mary  Avas  come  where  I  was  and  saw  me, 
she  fell  doAvn  at  my  feet,  saying  unto  me :  "Lord,  if  thou 
hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died." 

When  T,  therefore,  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  vrhich  came  with  her,  I  groaned  in  the  spirit  and 
was  troubled. 

And  said:  "Where  have  ye  laid  him?"  They  say  unto 
me:     'Tiord,  come  and  see." 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  297 

I  wept. 

Then  said  the  Jews :     'TBehold,  how  he  loved  him  V 

And  some  of  them  said :  "Could  not  this  man,  who  has 
done  so  many  miracles,  have  caused  that  even  this  man 
should  not  have  died?" 

1,  therefore,  again  weeping,  said  unto  Martha:  "Said  I 
not  unto  thee  that  if  thou  wouldst  believe,  thou  shouldst 
see  the  glory  of  Wisdom?" 

Then  I  said  unto  them:  "Let  me  and  my  disciples  re- 
main alone  with  him." 

And,  behold,  as  soon  as  no  one  else  was  there,  through 
the  power  of  Wisdom  he  that  looked  as  dead  arose. 

Then  many  of  the  Jews  who  came  to  Mary  and  had  seen 
the  things  1  had  done,  believed  in  me. 

But  some  of  them  went  their  ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and 
told  tliem  what  things  I  had  done. 

Then  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  a 
council,  and  said :  "What  do  we,  for  this  man  doeth  many 
miracles?  If  we  let  him  alone,  all  men  will  believe  in 
him,  and  tlie  Komans  shall  come  and  take  away  both  our 
place  and  nation." 

And  one  of  them,  named  Caiaphos,  being  high  priest  that 
same  year,  said  imto  them:  "You  know  nothing  at  all. 
Nor  consider  that  it  is  expedient  for  us  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.^* 

And  thus  speaking,  he  prophesied  that  I  should  die,  not 
for  that  nation  only,  but  for  all  the  children  of  God  op- 
pressed throughout  the  world. 

Then  from  that  day  forth  they  took  council  together  for 
to  put  me  to  death. 

I,  therefore,  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews, 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country  near  to  the  wilderness  into 
a  city  called  Ephraim,  and  there  I  continued  with  my  dis- 
ciples. 


298  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

And  the  Passover  was  nigh  at  hand  and  many  went  out 
of  the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before  the  Passover  to  purify 
themselves. 

And  King  Herod  heard  of  me  (for  my  name  was  spread 
abroad)  and  he  said  that  John  the  Baptist  was  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works  do  show  forth  them- 
selves in  him. 

Others  said  that  1  was  Elias.  And  still  others  that  i 
was  a  prophet,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

But  when  Herod  heard  thereof,  he  said :  "He  is  John, 
whom  1  beheaded;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead.'^ 

For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife,  for  he  had  married  her. 

Por  John  had  said  unto  Herod:  "it  is  not  lawful  for 
thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife."*^ 

Therefore,  Herodias  had  a  quarrel  against  him,  and 
would  have  killed  him,  but  she  could  not. 

Por  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  free- 
mason, a  just  man,  and  holy,  and  observed  him;  and  when 
he  heard  him,  he  did  many  things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 

And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come,  that  Herod  on  his 
birihday  made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  high  captains,  and 
chief  estates  of  Galilee ;  and  when  the  daughter  of  Herodia^j 
came  in,  and  danced,  and  pleased  Herod,  and  them  that 
sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto  the  damsel :  "Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee." 

And  he  swore  unto  her:  "Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  1  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom." 

And  she  went  forth  and  said  irnto  her  mother:     "What 
shall  I  ask?"     And  she  said:     "The  head  of  John  the 
Baptist." 
And  she  came  in,  straightway,  with  haste  imto  the  king 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    (JNDER   SOCIALISM.  299 

and  asked,  saying :     "I  will  that  thou  give  me  in  a  charger 
the  head  of  John  the  Baptist." 

And  the  king  was  exceedingly  sorry;  yet  for  his  oath's 
sake,  and  for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  him,  he  would  not 
reject  her. 

And  immediately  the  king  sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought;  and  he  went  and  be- 
headed him  in  the  prison. 

And  brought  his  head  in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the 
damsel ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

And  when  his  disciples  heard  of  it  they  came  and  took 
up  his  corpse  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

And  the  apostles  gathered  themselves  together  about  me, 
and  I  told  them  all  the  crimes  which  kings  commit. 
And  we  departed  into  a  desert  place  by  ship,  privately. 
And  the  people  saw  us  departing,  and  many  knew  me, 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all  the  cities  and  came  to- 
gether imto  me. 

And  I  came  out  and  saw  much  people,  and  I  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  because  they  were  as  sheep 
not  having  a  shepherd;  and  I  began  to  teach  them  many 
things. 

And  when  the  day  was  now  almost  spent,  my  disciples 
came  unto  me  and  said :  'This  is  a  desert  place,  and  now 
the  Hme  is  nearly  passed;  send  them  away,  for  they  have 
nothing  to  eat. 

I  answered  and  said  unto  them:  ''How  m'any  loav3S 
have  ye?     Go  and  see." 

And  when  they  learned  they  said:  "Five,  and  two 
fishes." 

And  I  told  them  to  make  all  sit  down  upon  the  green 
grass. 

And  when  I  had  taken  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 
I  looked  up  to  heaven  and  said :    "If  the  ground  would  be 


sot  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

tilled  with  Wisdom  and  Love  there  could  be  no  misery  in 
the  world. 

"And  the  sea  contains  fishes  enough  for  everj'body." 

And  straightway  I  constrained  my  disciples  to  get  into 
the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the  side  before  unto  Bethsaida,  while 
I  sent  away  the  people. 

One  day  the  Pharisees  also,  with  the  Sadducees,  came, 
and,  tempting  me,  desired  that  I  would  show  them  a  sign 
from  heaven. 

I  answered  and  said  unto  them :  '^When  it  is  evening, 
ye  say,  it  will  be  fair  weather ;  for  the  sky  is  red. 

"And  in  the  morning  it  will  be  foul  weather  to-day,  for 
the  sky  is  red  and  lowering. 

"0,  ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  slcy ;  but 
can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times  ? 

"A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign 
that  the  wicked  and  adulterous  generations  will  disappear 
from  the  earth." 

While  I  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  there  came 
a  certain  ruler,  and  worshipped  me,  saying:  "My  daughter 
is  even  now  dead ;  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live." 

And  I  arose  and  followed  him,  and  so  did  my  disciples. 

And,  behold,  a  woman,  who  was  diseased  with  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  me,  and  touched  my 
garment. 

For  she  said  to  herself:  'If  I  may  but  touch  his  gar- 
ment, I  shall  be  whole." 

I  saw  her  faith,  and  turning,  I  said :  "Daughter,  be  of 
good  comfort,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole." 

And  when  I  came  into  the  ruler's  house  I  saw  the  min- 
strels and  the  people  making  a  noise. 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  301 

I  said  unto  them :     "Give  place  and  let  me  see  if  she  is 
dead." 

And  they  laughed  me  to  scorn. 

But  when  the  people  were  put  out,  I  went  in,  and  per- 
ceiving she  was  in  a  deep  sleep  as  to  look  dead,  I  took  her 
by  the  hand  and,  through  my  wisdom,  the  maid  arose. 
And  the  fame  of  it  went  abroad  into  all  that  land. 
We  were  come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the  Mount  of  Olives; 
then  I  sent  two  disciples,  saying  unto  them : 

"Go  into  the  village  over  against  you,  and  straightway 
the  first  ass  you  shall  find  bring  it  unto  me. 

"And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say :  'The 
Lord  hath  need  of  it ;'  and  straightway  he  will  send  it." 

My  disciples  went  and  brought  the  ass  and  a  colt,  and  I 
put  on  them  my  clothes  and  I  mounted. 

And  a  very  great  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way ;  others  cut  down  branches  from  the  trees,  and  strewed 
them  in  the  way. 

And  the  multitudes  that  went  before,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying :  "Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  God ;  blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord;  hosanna  in  the 
highest." 

And  when  I  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying:     "Who  is  this?" 

And  the  multitude  said :  "This  is  Jesus,  the  prophet  of 
Nazareth  of  Galilee." 

And  I  went  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  found  in  the 
temple  those  that  sold  oxen,  and  sheep,  and  doves,  and  the 
changers  of  money,  sitting. 

And  when  I  had  made  a  scourge  of  small  cords,  I  drove 

them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  oxen,  and 

poured  out  the  changers'  money  and  overthrew  the  tables. 

And  I  said  unto  them  that  sold  doves:    "Take  these 


302  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

things  hence;  it  is  written:  'My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer,  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.'  '■ 

And  when  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  saw  what  I  did 
and  the  children  crying  in  the  temple  and  saying,  "Hosanna 
to  the  son  of  David,"  they  were  sore  displeased. 

And  said  unto  me :     "Hearest  thou  what  these  say  ?'* 

And  I  said  unto  them :  '^ea ;  have  ye  never  read  'Out 
of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected 
praise?' " 

And  I  left  them,  and  went  out  of  the  city  into  Bethany 
and  I  lodged  there. 

Now,  in  the  morning,  as  I  returned  into  the  city,  I 
hungered. 

And  when  I  saw  a  fig  tree  in  the  way  and  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon  but  leaves  only,  I  said  unto  it: 
"As  no  fruit  grows  on  thee,  I  cut  you  down."  And  I  cut 
it  down. 

And  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  said :  "Why  have 
you  done  so  ?" 

I  answered  and  said  unto  them:  "Verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  an  idler  has  no  right  to  live." 

And  when  I  was  come  into  the  temple  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  me  as  I  was  teach- 
ing and  said :  "By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things, 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  ?" 

And  I  answered  and  said  unto  them :  "I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing  which,  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  likewise  will  tell 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

"The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it,  from  heaven  or  of 
men?"  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  sajang:  "It 
we  shall  say  'from  heaven,'  he  will  say  unto  us,  TVTiy  did 
ye  not  believe  Kim  ?'  But  if  we  shall  say  'of  men,'  we  fear 
the  people ;  for  all  hold  John  as  a  prophet." 

And  they  answered  me  and  said:     "We  cannot  tell.'* 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  303 

And  I  said  unto  them:  "Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

"But  what  think  ye  ?  A  certain  man  had  two  sons ;  and 
he  came  to  the  first  and  said:  'Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my 
vineyard.' 

"He  answered  and  said:  '1  will  not.'  But  afterward 
he  repented  and  went. 

And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  likewise.  And  he 
answered  and  said :     'I  go,  sir.'    But  he  went  not. 

"Which  of  the  twain  did  the  will  of  his  father?"  They 
said  unto  me :  'The  first.'  I  saith  unto  them :  'Verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  that  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the 
house  of  God  before  you. 

"For  John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness, 
and  ye  believed  him  not;  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots 
believed  him;  and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not 
afterward  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

"Hear  another  parable:  There  was  a  certain  house- 
holder which  planted  a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it  round  about 
and  digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far  country. 

"And  when  the  time  of  ttie  fruit  age  drew  near,  he  sent 
his  servants  to  the  husbandmen  that  they  might  receive  the 
fruits  of  it. 

"And  the  husbandmen  took  his  servants  and  beat  one, 
and  killed  another,  and  stoned  another. 

"Again  he  sent  other  servants,  more  than  the  first;  and 
they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

"But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto  them  his  son,  saying :  'They 
will  reverence  my  son.' 

"But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselv£*5 :  'This  is  the  heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
let  us  seize  on  his  inheritance.' 


304  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

''And  they  caught  him  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard 
and  slew  him. 

"  \V  hen  tiie  lord,  therefore,  of  the  vineyard  cometh,  what 
■will  he  do  unto  tiiose  husbandmen?'' 

'ihey  said  unto  me:  "ile  will  miserably  destroy  those 
wicked  men,  and  will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto  other  hus- 
bandmen, wnicii  shall  render  him  the  fruits  m  their  season. " 

i  said  unto  them :  ''JJid  ye  never  read  m  the  iScripturcs : 
'The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner?^  This  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it 
is  marvelous  in  our  eyes. 

''Therefore  say  i  unto  you,  the  Kingdom  of  Wisdom  shall 
be  taken  from  you  and  given  to  a  nation  bringing  forth 
the  fruits  thereof. 

"And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  stone  shall  be  broken, 
and  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall  it  will  grind  him  to  pow- 
der." 

And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  heard  my 
parables  they  perceived  that  1  spake  of  them. 

But  when  they  sought  to  lay  hands  on  me  they  feared 
the  multitude,  because  the  multitude  took  me  for  a  prophet. 

]>Jow  the  hrst  day  of  the  feast  of  imleavened  bread,  the 
disciples  came  to  me,  saying:  "Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover?'' 

And  I  said:  "Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say 
unto  him:  'The  Master  saith:  "My  time  is  at  hand;  I 
will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples."  '  " 

And  the  disciples  did  as  I  had  appointed  them;  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

Now,  when  the  even  was  come,  I  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

"And  as  they  did  eat,  I  said :  'Eerily,  I  say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me." 


MEDWAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  305 

And  they  were  exceedingly  sorrowful,  and  began  every 
one  oi  tlieni  to  say  unto  me:     "JLord,  is  it  ii'" 

And  i  said  unto  tliein :  "i  know  oi  wiioin  i  speak.  But 
woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  a  rigiiteous  man  is  betrayed ! 
it  iiad  been  good  tor  Liiat  man  it  Me  had  not  been  born/' 

Ihen  J  uuas,  whom  i  imew  had  been  bought  by  rulers  and 
priests,  answered  and  said :     '"Master,  is  it  i  '^" 

i  said  unto  him:     "Thou  hast  said/"' 

And  as  they  were  eating  i  took  bread  and  blessed  it,  and 
broke  it,  and  gave  it  to  my  disciples,  and  said:  ''Take, 
eat,  every  creature  created  by  God  has  a  right  to  eat/' 

And  i  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them, 
saying:  "Drink  you  all  of  it;  because  every  creature  cre- 
ated by  God  has  a  right  to  drmk. 

"Eat  and  drink  as  do  the  rulers  and  priests;  it  is  for 
preaching  this  doctrine;  it  is  because  i  have  tried  to  open 
the  eyes  of  the  blmd;  it  is  for  preachmg  love  among  men; 
it  is  because  i  have  loudly  proclaimed  that  we  are  all  equal, 
and  all  sons  of  God;  that  priests  and  rulers  will  kill  me, 
and  my  blood  will  be  shed  for  the  redemption  of  humanity/' 

And  when  they  had  sung  a  hynm,  we  went  out  into  the 
Mount  of  Olives. 

And  1  said  unto  them :  "If  you  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments ;  he  that  hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth 
them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me,  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall 
be  loved  of  our  God  and  1  will  love  him. 

"1  have  taught  you  all  things;  peace  I  leave  with  you; 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you;  not  as  the  present  world  giveth, 
give  1  unto  you. 

"Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

"I  am  the  true  man.  Now  you  are  clean  and  know  what 
to  do  through  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you.  If 
you  keep  my  commandments,  you  shall  abide  in  love,  even 


306  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

as  I  have  kept  our  God's  commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love. 

"These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 

"This  is  my  commandment;  that  you  love  one  another 
as  I  have  loved  you. 

"Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay 
down  his  life  for  his  friends. 

"Ye  are  my  friends,  ye  who  are  poor  and  blind  and  op- 
pressed by  rulers  and  priests. 

"Ye  are  my  friends,  if  you  of  whom  I  have  opened  the 
eyes  do  whatsoever  I  command  you. 

"Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants;  for  the  servant 
knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doth;  but  I  have  called  you 
friends;  for  all  things  that  1  have  heard  of  Wisdom  and 
Love  I  have  made  known  unto  you. 

"These  things  I  command  you,  that  you  love  one  another 
and  give  good  example  to  the  world. 

"If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  it  hated  me  be- 
cause I  taught  you  and  opened  your  eyes. 

"Hence,  if  you  will  teach  the  people  and  open  the  eyes 
of  the  blind,  as  I  have  done,  you  will  be  hated  also. 

"If  you  were  of  the  priests  and  rulers  the  world  would 
love  you,  and  if  you  were  sinners  the  world  would  love  its 
own ;  but  because  if  you  do  what  I  have  commanded  you  to 
do,  if  you  love  one  another,  therefore  the  world  will  hate 
you. 

"Eemember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you :  'The  servant 
is  not  greater  than  his  lord.' 

"If  they  have  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute  you. 

"Now  is  the  judgment  of  this  world;  now  shall  the  prince 
of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

"Yet  a  little  while  is  the  Light  with  you. 

"Walk  while  ye  have  the  Light,  lest  Darkness  come  upon 


MEDICAL   SCIENCE    UNDER   SOCIALISM.  307 

you ;  for  he  that  walketh  in  Darkness  knoweth  not  whither 
he  goeth. 

"While  ye  have  Light,  believe  in  the  Light ;  that  ye  may 
be  the  children  of  Light. 

"A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you ;  that  ye  love  one 
another;  as  I  have  loved  you,  so  love  ye  also  one  another. 

"By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if 
ye  have  love  one  for  another. 

"If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

'Tiet  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  you  believe  in  God,  be- 
lieve also  in  me.'* 

Thomas  said  unto  me:  ''Lord,  we  know  not  whither 
thou  goest ;  and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ?" 

I  said  unto  him:  "I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life ;  no  man  cometh  unto  God  but  by  my  doctrine. 

"If  you  had  known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my 
thought. 

"Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  believeth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also;  and  greater  works 
than  these  shall  he  do. 

"Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you;  not 
as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

"These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should 
not  be  offended. 

"They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues ;  yea,  the  time 
cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you  will  think  that  he  doth 
God  service. 

"And  these  things  they  will  do  unto  you,  because  they 
have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

*^ut  these  things  have  I  told  you,  that  when  the  time 
shall  come,  ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you  of  them. 
And  these  things  I  said  not  unto  you  at  the  beginning,  be- 
cause I  was  with  you, 


308  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

"But  now  I  go  my  way  to  Him  that  inspired  me. 

'^''erily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice ;  and  ye  shall  be  sorrow- 
ful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

"A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come;  but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a  per- 
son is  bom  into  the  world. 

"And  ye  now,  therefore,  have  sorrow;  but  I  will  see  you 
again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man 
taketh  from  you." 

"God,  I  have  given  them  thy  word,  and  the  world  hath 
hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of  the  corrupt  world,  even 
as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

"Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth;  thy  word  is  truth, 

"As  thou  hast  inspired  me  to  go  into  the  world,  even  cO 
have  I  also  sent  them  into  the  world. 

"And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself  that  they  also 
might  be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

"Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through  their  word ; 

"That  they  all  may  be  one;  as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me, 
and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us;  that  the 
world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  inspired  me. 

"And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  them ; 
that  they  may  be  one  even  as  we  are  one: 

'1  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  made  per- 
fect in  thee;  and  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  hast 
inspired  me,  and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

"0  righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not  known  thee; 
but  I  have  known  thee,  and  these  have  knovni  that  thou  hast 
inspired  me. 

"And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will 


MEDICAL  SCIENCE   UNDER  SOCIALISM.  309 

r'eclare  it;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  1  in  them." 

"Behold,  my  brethren,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now 
come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man  to  his  own, 
and  shall  leave  me  alone;  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

"Behold,  for  three  days  no  one  will  dare  to  pronounce 
my  name. 

"Behold,  for  three  days  rulers  and  priests  shall  believe 
that  they  have  killed  my  doctrine  in  killing  my  body. 

"Behold,  for  three  days  people  will  not  dare  to  pronounce 
the  word,  Love. 

"But,  behold,  after  three  days  Love  will  enter  the  souls 
of  men.  Love  will  be  preached  among  men.  Love  and  Wis- 
dom will  rule  the  world. 

"These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  my  doc- 
trine you  might  have  peace. 

"In  the  corrupt  world  you  shall  have  tribulation;  but 
be  of  good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome  the  world." 


PART  IV 

A  NEW  LIFE    BRINGS  FORTH  A  NEW  ART 
AND  UTERATURE 


CHAPTER  I. 

It  was  seven  o'clock  when  I  arose.  I  had  slept  six 
hours  and  a  half,  exactly,  hence  I  had  acted  in  harmony 
with  the  teaching  of  hygiene,  which  says  that  man  needs 
from  six  to  seven  hours  of  rest  daily.  Hearing  some  noise 
coming  from  the  room  where  my  friend  was  sleeping,  I 
entered  his  room.  He  evidently  was  dreaming,  and,  accord- 
ing to  his  habit,  was  talking  while  asleep. 

"I  do  not  wish,  at  any  rate,  to  remain  here If  you 

do  not  wish  me  to  become  crazy What  do  I  care  for 

the  Shah  and  his  Court?     I  would  change  them  for  the 

least  amusement  I  had  in  America No  sir,  I  wish  to 

return  to  New  Orleans Well That  is  all  right 

I  am  pleased  to  make  your  acquaintance.  Miss  Monte- 
bianco Yes,  we  shall  have  a  very  pleasant  time- 


I  told  you  that  Socialism  would,  in  a  very  short  time,  gain 

control  of  the  National  Capital Do  not  be  afraid, 

there  will  be  no  anarchy  at  all.    Long  live  Socialism 

Down  with  tyrants." 

Evidently  he  dreamed  of  all  his  past.  I  shook  him 
slightly.  He  opened  his  eyes  like  one  Avho  does  not  know 
where  he  is. 

"Hallo!  old  chap !  Get  up,  you  are  no  more  at  Teheran, 
and  you  need  no  more  cry  out  'Down  with  tyrants.'  It  is 
already  thirty  years  that  they  are  down." 

"Oh !  .  .  Doctor !  .  .  Yes !  .  .  I  dreamed  many  things 
and  among  them  that  I  was  young." 

"Yes,  and  was  quarreling  with  your  father  in  order  to 
return  to  New  Orleans,  but  when  you  met  Miss  Monte- 


314  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

bianco,  then  you  thought  that  even  in  Teheran  you  could 
have  a  very  pleasant  time.  Now,  hurry  up.  Dress  your- 
self, because  I  want  to  be  through  with  showing  you  the 
city  before  half-past  eleven,  in  order  that  we  may  enj3y 
afterward  the  company  of  Madams  Bright  and  Corbeille, 
sweet  Corinne  and  Doctor  Hohenzollern." 

"Very  well.  Think  as  if  I  were  ready — but  meanwhile, 
do  you  know  that  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon  is  most  aston- 
ishing, if  we  consider  the  epoch  in  which  he  lived?  And 
the  Life  of  Christ!  We  understand  Christ  perfectly  now. 
Considered  as  the  Son  of  God,  he  was  very  little,  indeed; 
but  considered  as  a  man,  how  great  he  is !  And  what  n 
funny  people  those  priests  and  ministers  were!  They 
said  that  God  spoke  unto  Adam,  Cain,  Abel,  Moses;  and 
even  the  ass  upon  which  Balaam  was  saddled  saw  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  who  probably  was  the  Lord  himself; 
and  that  the  ass  did  not  recognize  him  well,  because  it 
was  an  ass;  in  fact,  Moses  afterward  says  that  it  was  God 
himself  who  opened  the  mouth  of  the  ass  which  said  unto 
Balaam:  *What  have  I  done  unto  thee,  that  thou  hast 
smitten  me  these  three  times?'  And  accepting  all  this  as 
true  they  still  recognized  in  Christ  the  Son  of  God,  and 
accepted  as  a  holy  Gospel  what  St.  John  says:  'No  man 
hath  seen  God  at  any  time.'  Hence  Moses  must  have  been 
the  greatest  of  all  the  impostors." 

"It  is  so,  indeed.  In  fact,  Solomon  gives  us  to  under- 
stand that  the  leaders  of  the  Hebrew  people  were  very  in- 
telligent and  more  learned  than  their  enemies.  About 
Christ,  the  striking  fact  is  that  he  chose  his  apostles  from 
the  poor  and  ignorant  class  to  show  priests  and  rulers  that 
the  poor  and  ignorant,  if  educated,  are  as  worthy  as  the 
aristocracy.  But,  of  course,  as  the  men  he  chose  were 
already  aged,  it  was  impossible  to  make  of  them  thoroughly 
learned  men,  notwithstanding  all  the  good  will  and  the 


JfEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  UTERATURE.  315 

love  that  Christ  showed  in  teaching  them.  As  a  conse- 
quence they  did  not  understand  their  Master's  meaning, 
except  in  a  few  plain  teachings,  and  were  not  able  to 
catch  his  deep,  keen  thoughts  and  write  accordingly.  We 
cannot  explain  otherwise  their  absurdities.  We  must  also 
take  into  consideration  the  epoch  in  which  they  lived,  the 
fear  that  they  had  of  priests  and  rulers;  because  we  must 
not  forget  that  they  were  considered  by  the  ruling  class 
as  the  anarchists  were  considered  among  us  fifty  years 
ago.^' 

"Yes,  I  understand.    But  tell  me,  do  the  deists  of  to-day 
admit  that  we  have  no  will  at  all  ?" 

"Certainly." 

"It  seems  strange.     How  can  it  be  P' 

"It  is  not  strange  that  they  admit  it  now,  but  what  is 
strange  is  that  in  the  past  they  denied  it.  The  believers  ot 
the  old  time,  while  saying  that  the  leaves  on  the  trees 
moved  only  according  to  the  will  of  God,  claimed  that  we 
had  wills.  In  such  a  way,  only,  we  escaped  the  power  of 
God  and  could  have  done  things  against  his  will,  which  is 
absurd.  When  the  ignorant  Pharisees,  because  Christ 
healed  some  diseases  they  thought  to  be  incurable,  said  that 
he  cast  out  devils  by  Beelzebub,  the  prince  of  the  devils, 
Christ  said:  'How  can  one  enter  into  a  strong  man's 
house  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 
man  ?  And  then  he  will  spoil  his  house  ?'  So  we  may  say : 
'How  could  we  act  against  the  will  of  God  if  we  are  not 
stronger  than  God  ?' " 

"Yes,  but  they  said  that  God  allows  us  to  have  a  will  in 
order  to  try  us,  to  watch  \f  we  do  right  or  wrong,  and 
recompense  or  punish  us  afterward." 

"Suppose  that  you  have  children  whom  you  can  prevent, 
by  words  only,  from  doing  evil,  would  you  permit  them 


316  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

to  do  evil  in  order  to  have  the  pleasure  of  torturing  them 
afterward  ?" 

"Certainly  not,  unless  I  were  insanely  cruel." 

"Or  would  you  permit  your  children  to  walk  near  a  dan- 
gerous river  bank,  being  certain  that  some  of  them  would 
fall  into  it,  just  to  be  permitted  to  say  to  yourself :  'Well, 
if  I  prevent  them  from  walking  there,  I  cannot  see  who  will 
fall,  or  who  will  not?'"" 

"No  father  with  a  little  bit  of  common  sense,  and  who 
loves  his  children,  would  do  it.  In  such  cases  he  would 
be  a  criminal,  and  truly  responsible  for  their  death." 

"Well,  do  you  think,  then,  that  God,  whose  power  is  so 
great  that  we  cannot  even  fancy  it,  and  whose  love  for 
us  is,  as  the  deists  said,  that  of  the  most  tender  of  fathers, 
would  allow  us  to  do  evil  when  He  can  prevent  it  with  an 
act  of  His  will,  or  feel  pleasure  in  seeing  us  do  evil  in 
order  that  He  can  torture  us  for  eternity?" 

"But  the  priests  said  that  if  God  should  not  punish  the 
evil-doers  after  death,  and  recompense  the  virtuous.  He 
could  not  be  just." 

"I  regret  again  that  we  have  no  more  priests,  otherwise 
I  would  take  you  to  one  of  them,  even  to  the  pope,  were  it 
possible  for  a  poor  man  to  approach  him,  and  we  would 
ask  him  to  tell  us  our  thoughts.     Could  he  have  done  it?" 

"No." 

"How  then,  could  they,  who  could  not  have  guessed  the 
thoughts  of  men  standing  before  them,  have  dared  to  pene- 
trate the  thought  of  God?  How  could  they  have  dared  to 
guess  the  kind  of  justice  which  the  Great  Maker  enforces? 
Let  us  say  with  Solomon :  'WTaat  man  is  he  that  can  know 
the  counsel  of  God?  Or  who  can  think  what  the  will  of 
the  Lord  is?  For  the  thoughts  of  mortal  men  are  miser- 
able, and  our  devices  are  but  imcertain.    And  hardly  do  we 


NEW.  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  317 

gu.ess  aright  at  things  that  are  upon  earth,  and  with  labour 
do  we  lind  the  things  that  are  before  us;  but  the  things 
that  are  in  heaven  who  hath  searched  out?'  No,  Will,  I 
told  you  that  the  deists  of  to-day  do  not  insult  God  any 
more.  They  admit  that  we  have  no  will,  because  we  act 
according  to  the  will  of  God,  whose  incorruptible  Spirit 
being  in  all  things,  as  Solomon  says,  moves  all  things.  The 
atheists  say  that  it  is  the  stimuli  which  make  us  act;  the 
deists  say,  it  is  true  that  we  act  because  of  the  stimuli,  but 
it  is  God,  who,  through  these  stimuli,  makes  us  act  accord- 
ing to  His  will." 

"'And  when  we  apparently  do  evil?" 

"You  said  right,  apparently;  because  who  knows  what 
is  the  purpose  of  God  if  He  permits  an  act  which  we  cail 
wrong  ?  That  is  the  answer  of  the  deists.  The  atheists  see 
nothing  but  illness  in  a  person  who  'does  wrong;'  he  must 
needs  be  cured  as  well  as  another  man  who  has  fever.  The 
wisdom,  the  power,  the  love,  the  justice  of  God  is  too  great 
to  be  understood  by  our  soul  while  it  is  clothed  with  clay. 
Even  therein,  deists  and  atheists  are  in  perfect  harmony. 
It  could  not  be  otherwise,  as  both  are  men  of  science  reason- 
ing with  wisdom,  which,  as  Solomon  says,  'is  the  worker  of 
all  things,  and  in  her  is  an  understanding  spirit,  holy,  one 
only,  manifold,  subtle,  lively,  clear,  undefiled,  plain,  not 
subject  to  hurt,  loving  the  thing  that  is  good,  quick,  ready 
to  do  good.  Wisdom  is  kind  to  man,  steadfast,  sure,  free 
from  care,  having  all  power,  overseeing  all  things,  and 
going  through  all  understanding,  pure  and  most  subtle 
spirits.  For  wisdom  is  more  moving  than  any  motion ;  she 
passeth  and  goeth  through  all  things  by  reason  of  her 
pureness.  For  she  is  the  breath  of  the  power  of  God,  and 
a  pure  influence  flowing  from  the  glory  of  the  Almighty: 
therefore  can  no  defiled  thing  fall  into  her.  For  Wisdom 
is  the  brightness  of  the  everlasting  light,  the  unspotted 


318  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

mirror  of  the  power  of  God,  and  the  image  of  His  good- 
ness. And  being  but  one.  Wisdom  can  do  all  things ;  and 
remaining  in  herself,  she  maketh  all  things  new;  and  in 
all  ages  entering  into  holy  souls,  she  maketh  them  friends 
of  God.  For  God  loveth  none  but  him  that  dwelleth  with 
Wisdom.' " 


CHAPTER  II. 

'"How  great,  how  majestic  appears  to  me  the  God  of 
Solomon,  the  Grod  of  Christ!  .  .  .    Doctor,  I  am  a  deist." 

"I  do  not  blame  you,  neither  do  I  want  to  give  you  any 
advice.  To  be  or  not  to  be  a  deist  must  depend  on  every- 
one's understanding.  Socialism  has  nothing  to  do  with  it, 
but  what  society  now  wants  is  that  every  one,  men  and 
women,  must  get  wisdom  and  information  and  thus  be 
independent  in  thought." 

"When  the  youth  are  taught  of  what  we  believed  about 
Paradise,  Purgatory  and  Hell,  as  they  were  pictured  !)y 
priests,  what  do  they  think?" 

"Answer  this  question,  and  then  I  shall  answer  yours. 
When,  in  our  schools,  teachers  taught  us  of  Pluto,  of  Tar- 
tarus, of  Elysium,  of  the  Olympus  of  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans, and  of  all  the  fights  between  gods  and  godesses,  what 
did  we  think?" 

"1  understand;  they  think  of  us  as  we  thought  of  the 
ancients." 

"Just  the  same.  The  only  difference  is  that  they  do  not 
wonder  why  Greeks  and  Romans  had  such  queer  ideas  about 
gods  and  goddesses,  but  they  wonder  greatly  how  we,  who 
lived  in  such  an  enlightened  century,  could  have  had  ideas 
about  God  more  childish  than  the  Greeks  and  Romans." 

"And  really,  it  is  astonishing." 

"It  is  one  of  the  paradoxes  of  the  society  of  our  fathers." 

"But  tell  me,  if  we  are  a  kind  of  automobile,  and  our 
chauffeurs  are  the  stimuli,  how  are  the  geniuses  and  the 
great  scientists  induced  to  work  as  hard  as  they  must  in 


320  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

order  to  make  inventions  and  discoveries  ?  Neither  honors 
nor  riches  are  conferred  upon  them.  In  Europe  the  rulers 
used  \o  recompense  them  with  special  marks  of  distinction, 
making  them  princes,  knights,  commanders,  and  so  on.  In 
America  the)^  had  the  stimulus  of  making  a  fortune,  which 
meant  to  have  any  kind  of  pleasure  they  could  obtain  with 
money,  which  was  better  than  being  prince  or  knight." 

''"Will,  you  are  really  amusing.  How  can  you  suppose 
that  men  of  science,  who  fought  hard  in  order  to  demon- 
strate the  truth  that  we  act  according  to  external  and  in- 
ternal stimuli,  could  have  suppressed  those  many  stimuli 
which  influence  geniuses  and  other  men  of  science  to  dis- 
cover as  many  as  possible  of  nature's  secrets?  We  have 
greatly  increased  those  stimuli.  First  of  all,  you  are  mis- 
taken if  you  think  that  in  our  community  one  does  not 
possess  more  than  another.  If  everybody  should  receive 
from  the  community  the  same  recompense.  Socialism 
would  not  establish  justice.  We  have  abolished  private 
capital,  not  private  wealth.  One  man  may  now  earn  more 
money  than  another  if  he  is  more  intelligent,  or  if  he  can 
do  a  certain  kind  of  work  better  than  his  fellow  worker. 
Practical  Socialism,  instead  of  abolishing  wealth,  has  sim- 
ply regulated  its  distribution  with  justice.  Nearly  all 
workers  are  now  socially  organized  for  production.  The 
recompense  of  each  one  of  us  is  according  to  our  skill, 
our  intelligence,  the  danger  we  incur,  the  hours  we  work, 
the  difficulty  of  the  work  we  do,  and  so  on.  A  machinist 
on  land,  for  instance,  gets  a  little  less  than  the  one  who 
does  the  same  work  on  an  electricship,  because  there  is  cal- 
culated the  danger  (which  is  slight,  of  course),  and  the 
necessity  of  being  away  from  home  a  part  of  the  time.  An 
elementary  school  teacher  is,  of  course,  paid  less  than  one 
in  the  high  school,  and  he  less  than  the  university  pro- 
fessor.   A  beginner  in  a  factory  cannot,  of  course,  earn  as 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  321 

much  as  an  older  or  more  skilfull  employe;  so  it  would 
be  an  injustice  to  permit  him  to  receive  as  much.  But 
nearly  every  one  who  studies  can  get  a  better  position,  be- 
cause every  position  is  obtained  after  having  passed  an 
examination,  if  more  than  one  wish  that  position.  Eecom- 
pense  in  all  the  great  divisions  of  human  labor  is  made 
nearly  equal.  A  professor  of  a  university  teaching  surgery, 
for  instance,  receives  the  same  salary  as  the  one  teaching 
chemistry.  A  high  school  professor  teaching  hygiene  re- 
ceives as  much  as  one  teaching  physic.  A  chief  machinist 
in  a  shoe  factory  receives  as  much  as  a  chief  machinist  in 
a  sugar  factory,  and  so  on.  Thus  every  boy  chooses  the 
work  he  thinks  he  is  fitted  for,  and  which  he  prefers,  be- 
cause in  any  line  of  human  activity  he  can  work  up  to  the 
top  as  well  as  in  another." 

"But  when  all  the  places  are  filled  what  do  the  others 
do?" 

''Such  a  predicament  is  impossible.  It  happened  in  our 
past  organization,  but  now  how  could  it  occur?" 

"Why?" 

"All  branches  of  labor  are  regulated  in  a  way  to  give 
work  to  every  one,  and  instead  of  there  being  ever  'too 
many'  workers,  the  number  of  hours  of  work  for  each  is 
lessened.  Furthermore,  in  agriculture  we  can  employ  is 
many  as  wish  to  work  and  we  can  give  them  all  they  wish  to 
do.  We  simply  bring  new  soil  under  cultivation.  Think 
for  a  moment  of  all  the  land  which  was  left  uncultivated 
in  our  times  because  it  belonged  to  private  persons,  who 
held  it  simply  as  investment !  Now  that  the  land  cultivated 
by  the  State  for  the  benefit  of  the  community  is  in  the 
hands  of  learned  men  who  cultivate  it  with  modem  elec- 
trical machines  and  with  chemical  products,  the  country  is, 
we  might  say,  one  immense  common  field  wherein  can  be 
employed  all  the  men  who  like  that  work,  or  those  who 


322  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

have  not  succeeded  in  getting  a  position  more  to  their 
liking.  Yes,  Will,  everything  is  regulated,  as  I  told  you, 
according  to  justice.  But  let  us  return  to  the  question  of 
inventions  and  discoveries.  Suppose  that  some  one  invents 
or  perfects  an  instrument,  or  discovers  a  fact  which  makes 
work  in  a  certain  sphere  of  human  activity  easier.  The 
State  sometimes  rewards  him  according  to  the  value  of  his 
idea  to  society.  But  no  grent  scientist  would  think  of 
accepting  a  reward  for  the  results  of  his  scholarship.  Have 
you  ever  thought  how  few  of  the  great  scientists  of  the 
world  have  heen  materially  rewarded  for  their  labors?" 

"Oh,  yes;  that  is  all  plain  enough,  hut  T  cnnnot  see.  ns 
it  is  so  easy  to  find  pleasant  work,  who  wants  to  descend 
into  Ihe  earth  to  work  in  the  mines." 

'*Even  this  work,  because  of  perfected  electric  machines, 
is  not  as  hard  nor  as  dangerous  as  it  was  in  the  past.  T 
told  you  that  all  the  more  technical  employments  are 
obtained  through  exnmination.  Hence  all  those  who  cannot 
succeed  in  gettim?  the  position  thev  wish,  accept  the  em- 
ployment for  which  no  examination  is  required.  The 
result  is  that  all  the  less  intelligent  members  of  the  com- 
munity are  forced  to  do  the  least  pleasant  work.  In  the 
mines,  for  instance,  the  working  day  is  so  short  that  it  is 
not  drudgery.  ISTow  what  has  happened  ?  The  black  race 
is  evidently  a  low  type  of  man  who  cannot,  ordinarily,  com- 
pete in  intelligence  with  the  Caucasian.  Hence  the  white 
man,  because  more  intellifrent  and  learned  than  the  negro, 
obtains  the  employment  he  wishes,  while  the  negro,  just 
as  the  less  intelligent  of  the  whites,  accepts  the  employ- 
ment where  no  examination  is  required,  or  where  com- 
petition is  not  so  intense.  Throu<rh  the  adoption  of  this 
system  the  negroes  are  scattered  all  over  the  country  and 
nearly  all  do  those  kinds  of  work  you  asked  about." 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  323 

"It  was  a  beautiful  solution  of  the  negro  problem.  So- 
cialism only  could  have  settled  that  question." 

"And  settle  it  with  absolute  justice." 

"But  when  there  are  negroes  more  intelligent  than  cer- 
tain white  men?" 

"They  take  precedence,  of  course.    Would  anything  else 
be  justice?    The  government  is  usually  very  happy  to  find 
them,  because  we  need  them  in  order  to  fill  many  places 
where  learned  negroes  are  quite  necessary.     You  see  the  , 
colored  people  do  not  live  in  different  parts  of  the  city  as; 
they  did  in  the  past,  but  live  all  together  in  a  quarter  of| 
each  city  or  town  wherein  they  have  their  schools  and  their? 
restaurants,  their  amusements.     This  is  most  natural  ands 
entirely  of  their  own  choosing.    Hence  negroes  are  needed 
to  fill  the  positions  of  professor,  of  cook,  and  so  on;  and 
these  men  receive  the  same  salaries  as  white  men  filling  the 
same  positions  receive.    In  such  a  way  we  have  settled  also 
the  very  delicate  question  of  giving  high  positions  to  worthy 
negroes  without  hurting  the  feelings  of  the  white  people 
who  in  the  past  saw  with  anger  negroes  preferred  to  white 
persons." 

''Excellent!  Siit  since  negroes  are  a  very  low  type  of 
man,  lower  than  any  other  living  race,  v/hen  in  some  of 
them  you  do  not  succeed  in  making  a  man  who  will  obey 
the  laws  of  the  new  society,  what  do  you  do  with  him  ?  Do 
you  keep  him  in  the  asyhmi  also  ?" 

"No.  The  asylum  is  for  sick  people  only.  When  the 
doctors,  after  a  thorough  examination,  see  that  he  is  a  very 
low  type,  and  all  efforts  to  make  a  civilized  man  of  him 
would  prove  useless,  we  send  him  to  his  natural  land,  I  ; 
mean  in  that  portion  of  Africa  which  is  still  inhabited  by 
people  like  him;  and  there  he  is  free  to  do  whatever  he 
likes." 

"Fine  idea!" 


324  TEE  IDEAL  GITY. 

"In  our  community  there  is  room  for  civilized  men  only/' 
'"But  do  not  the  men  who  are  at  the  head  of  the  govern- 
ment   sometimes    steal    or    shovr    partiality    in    giving 
employments  2" 

"It  is  impossible.  First,  our  training  and  our  surround- 
ings do  not  make  thieves  of  men;  second,  if  they  wished  to 
steal,  they  could  not.  Why  were  crooked  men  allowed  to 
be  sometimes  at  the  head  of  governments  in  the  past? 
Because  the  old  system  of  society  simply  regulated  thievery 
and  deception  on  the  part  of  all  but  the  workers.  And 
the  business  man  or  politician  who  succeeded  in  stealing 
more  than  others  was  considered  'smart;'  all  doors  were 
opened  to  him.  To-day  we  do  not  think  so.  We  call  a 
thief  by  his  right  name,  no  matter  how  much  he  steals. 
Such  a  thief  would  simply  be  sent  from  an  honorable  posi- 
tion to  the  insane  asylum.  Under  capitalism  the  mass 
of  the  people  were  ignorant  of  governmental  business; 
to-day  everybody,  men  and  women,  are  perfectly  acquainted 
with  our  governmental  affairs;  so  irregularities  are  noticed 
immediately.  In  the  examinations  no  partiality  can  be 
shown  for  the  reason  that  the  competitors  are  all  thor- 
oughly educated.  The  contest  is  open  to  all  and  engaged 
in  before  all.  If  requested  by  a  fifth  of  the  competitors, 
the  examination  papers  are  published,  and  the  examiners 
defend  their  markings.  This  occurs  very  seldom.  The 
government  elections  take  place  every  two  years ;  and  there 
are  no  political  machines  nor  political  idlers,  because  those 
could  have  existed  only  when  people  were  ignorant  and 
courted  deception  along  with  other  means  of  oppression. 
To-day  a  man  who  is  at  the  head  of  any  governmental  in- 
stitution knows  that  he  cannot  steal;  and  those  who 
administer  the  affairs  of  the  state  have  not  the  power  they 
had  in  the  past,  because  the  true  ruler,  to-day,  is  the 
people.    We  have  so  established  democracy  in  industry  that 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  325 

the  directors  of  the  departments  of  industry  are  no  longer 
'rulers'  in  the  old  sense ;  and  if  it  were  not  that  we  consider 
these  positions  an  honor  that  our  community  bestows  on 
its  best  citizens,  we  could  hardly  find  men  who  would  wish 
to  be  elected.  Of  course  it  is  a  mark  of  the  highest  con- 
tidence  to  be  so  honored.  Those  who  are  elected  to  such 
places  must  have  finished  the  regular  work  which  they  ov/'? 
to  society.  This  now  lasts  from  the  age  of  twenty-one  to 
sixty.  Now,  how  could  one  of  these  men  be  a  liar  or  a 
thief  in  our  community  when  such  an  act,  even  for  the 
head  of  the  national  government,  means  to  go  at  once  u  > 
the  asylum  ?" 


CHAPTER  III. 

"Yes,  Doctor,  I  understand  that  the  stimulus  of  private 
wealth  is  kept  even  in  a  Socialistic  community  as  a  factor 
to  increase  the  energy  of  some  men ;  and  I  think  it  is  right." 

"But  we  have  other  stimuli  of  the  same  nature.  There 
are  decorations  which  governments  bestow  on  their  citizens 
according  to  the  importance  of  their  discovery,  invention, 
or  skillful  work." 

"You  don't  say !  Is  it  possible  that  you  have  also  knights 
and  other  orders  of  nobility?" 

"We  have  something  which  corresponds  to  it." 

"Doctor,  before  I  started  for  Persia,  reading  the  news- 
papers one  day,  I  saw  that  the  representatives  of  the  Ger- 
man Socialist  Party,  discussing  in  the  Reichstag  the  taxes 
upon  foreign  articles,  asked  the  government  to  put  foreign 
decorations  on  the  same  level  as  baby  toys.  How  does 
it  happen  that  even  in  a  Socialist  community  the  decora- 
tions of  individuals  is  continued  ?" 

"The  German  Socialists  of  that  time  were  right  to  ridi- 
cule those  decorations.  Think  of  it!  In  what  does  the 
value  of  a  decoration  consist  ?" 

"It  consists  in  the  acts  or  qualities  for  which  it  is  be- 
stowed, the  esteem  in  which  it  is  held  by  the  people,  and 
the  ease  or  difficulty  of  securing  it,  of  course." 

"Very  well.  Let  us  now  examine  these -decorations  of 
the  past,  and  see  if  the  followers  of  Karl  Marx  were  right 
in  calling  those  decorations  baby  toys.  After  you  havi^ 
examined  ours  you  will  not  think  of  them  as  the  Socialists 
thought  of  the  old  ones.     What  was  the  meaning  of  thft 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  327 

decorations  bestowed  in  the  old  times;  for  instance,  the 
Order  of  the  Garter  ?" 

"Doctor,  honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense !" 

"Well,  Edward  III.  felt  the  necessity  of  saying  so,  but  I 
do  not  know  if  he  did  succeed  in  persuading  all  persons 
to  think  evil  of  the  deed  for  which  he  created  a  dignitary. 
Why  should  all  the  German,  Italian,  French,  Spanish  and 
Russian  orders  have  been  so  attractive  to  men  of  real 
learning?" 

"I  cannot  see  why.  They  were  not  really  honored  by 
these  senseless  decorations." 

"Who  were  the  more  often  decorated?  What  was  the 
purpose  of  the  rulers  in  bestowing  honors  on  one  person 
instead  of  another?  I  will  answer  with  the  well-known 
satirical  lines  of  a  witty  poet  who  never  heard  of  Socialism : 

"  'In  times  less  civilized  and  more  ferocious 
The  thieves  were  hanged  upon  the  crosses. 
In  times  less  ferocious  and  more  civilized 
The  crosses  are  hanged  upon  the  breast  of  thieves  ?'  " 

"That  contains  more  truth  than  fiction." 

"Now  I  want  to  tell  you  a  little  tale.  Through  a  square 
of  an  Italian  city  there  once  passed  two  university  students. 
One  said  to  the  other :  'Look,  here  are  nearly  fifty  persons ; 
let  us  see  how  many  are  knights  and  how  many  are  not." 

"'How?' 

"  'It  will  be  easy  enough.  I  will  go  and  stand  at  the 
opposite  angle  of  this  square  and  with  a  loud  voice  I  will 
call  to  you:  "Sir  Knight!"  And  we  shall  count  those 
who  turn  their  heads.^ 

"His  companion  Avas  pleased  with  the  idea  and  they  did 

60?" 

"Well?" 

"Out  of  the  fifty,  thirty-five  turned  their  heads.     The 


328  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

little  square  contained  a  company  of  knights.  Could  you 
have  repeated  the  same  experiment  all  over  the  cities  of 
Europe  the  result  would  have  been  almost  the  same." 

"Why  were  they  all  decorated  ?" 

"Don't  you  see  that  the  rulers  hanged  as  many  crosses 
as  they  could  on  the  breasts  of  their  subjects  in  order  to 
make  them  not  feel  the  thorny  cross  of  despotism  upon 
which  they  were  all  kept  hanged !  That  is  why.  Hence  you 
can  easily  guess  for  whom  the  kings  reserved  the  highest 
honors.  Let  us  take  a  particular  case,  Marconi  and 
Starraba." 

"Doctor,  I  am  ashamed  not  to  know  the  second  man. 
Was  he  another  great  Italian,  like  Marconi,  who  achieved 
something  remarkable  ?" 

"Will,  don't  feel  ashamed  at  all;  I  would  rather  be 
astonished  if  you  knew  him,  as  he  was  a  nullity." 

"Well,  what  is  then  the  connection  between  Marconi  and 
him,  and  between  our  topic  and  him  ?" 

"He  was  a  Knight  of  the  Annunciation,  the  highest 
Italian  order,  by  magic  virtue  of  which  a  man  became, 
ipso  facto,  a  cousin  of  the  king.  But  he  remained  a  nullity 
if  he  had  done  nothing  worthy  of  being  remembered,  and 
a  thief  if  he  had  stolen." 

'^as  the  same  dignity  bestowed  on  Marconi?" 

''He  received  a  less  important  decoration  than  Starraba." 

"Why?" 

'^ell,  because  Starraba  was  a  king's  tool,  and  because, 
in  the  party  of  which  he  was  the  leader,  he  was  considered 
a  man  who  knew  well  how  to  dabble  in  dirty  politics." 

'T  understand  now." 

"Let  us  examine  the  last  method  by  which  a  man  could 
get  a  decoration.  Any  influential  politician  who  supported 
the  monarchy  could  obtain  not  one^  but  many  decorations 
for  himself  and  his  friends." 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  329 

"And  the  foreign  decorations  ?" 

"They  were  usually  obtained  by  the  sale  of  oneseK  to  a 
foreign  ambassador  in  order  to  attend  to  the  interests  of 
the  country  from  whose  ruler  he  wished  to  be  decorated; 
no  matter  if  his  actions  were  detrimental  to  his  own  coun- 
try. A  policeman  charged  to  watch  over  the  safety  of  a 
foreign  ruler  who  came  to  visit  his  country  and  his  ruler 
was  very  often  decorated  for  his  trouble.  Finally,  any  one 
who  had  money  could  buy  all  honors,  all  titles,  those  of 
kings  as  well  as  those  of  popes.  JSTow  as  this  was  the  general 
rule,  what  importance  could  have  been  attached  to  such 
decorations  by  intelligent  and  learned  men  ?" 

"None  at  all." 

"Of  course  not.  The  thief  remained  a  thief ;  the  block- 
head remained  a  dunce  as  before;  the  rich  man  had  a  few 
thousand  dollars  less  in  his  pocket.  The  scholar  or  inventor 
should  have  been  ashamed  to  appear  in  such  company. 
When  young  I  was  very  intimate  with  a  young  man  who 
belonged  to  a  very  aristocratic  family.  One  day  he  wished 
to  become  a  Knight  of  the  Order  of  Malta.  It  seems  that 
one  of  the  principal  requisites  for  obtaining  such  a  decora- 
tion was  that  the  applicant  should  have  been  of  noble  birth 
through  paternal  and  maternal  lines  for  four  generations, 
or  as  they  said  in  Italian,  'avere  i  quattro  quarti  di  nobilta.'^ 
A  short  time  after  he  made  his  application  he  was  told 
that  he  could  be  nominated  a  Knight  because  his  ancestry 
were  all  nobles ;  the  only  thing  to  be  done  was  to  pay.  I 
do  not  remember  the  amount  of  money  required.  When 
my  friend  heard  of  it  he  had  the  wit  to  say:  'All  right;  I 
am  satisfied  with  hearing  that  I  can  be  nominated.  For 
me  to  be  or  not  to  be  a  Knight  of  Malta  is  just  the  same.'  " 

"A  fine  answer !" 

"Were  not  the  German  Socialists  right  in  calling  them 
baby  toys?" 

*To  b»  four  quarters  noble.  ^ 


330  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

"Certainly.  But  now  tell  me  about  yours,  just  to  see 
what  they  mean." 

"We  bestow  decorations  on  men  working  in  all  branches 
of  human  activity;  but  these  decorations  are  bestowed  sel- 
dom and  only  on  men  who  are  really  wortiiy  of  them.  Take 
for  instance  electrical  engineering.  Here  we  have  the 
Order  of  Edison  and  Franklin.  In  Italy  for  the  one  who 
distinguishes  himself  in  music  there  is  the  Order  of  Kossini, 
Verdi  and  Bellini;  in  sculpture  the  Order  of  Michelangcl') 
Buonarroti ;  in  painting  the  Order  of  Raft'aello  and  Giotto, 
in  iSpain  for  the  same  thing  there  is  the  Order  of  Murillo 
and  Velasquez.  In  France  for  music  there  is  tiie  Order  oi: 
Gounod  anii  Bizet;  for  physicians  there  is  the  Order  of 
Pasteur.  In  Kussia,  for  the  same  profession,  tiie  Order 
of  Metchnikotl,  and  in  England  the  Order  of  Lister,  lu 
Germany  for  music  there  is  tiie  Order  of  Wagner,  i'or 
him  who  achieves  some  great  deed  whicii  is  benehciai  to 
society  in  all  its  living,  tiiere  are  everywhere  tiie  Orders  oL 
►Solomon,  Jesus  and  Karl  Marx,  in  otiier  words,  every 
state  has  chosen  in  all  branches  of  human  labor  one  of  its 
great  sons  who  in  that  line  reached  the  highest  degree  ot 
merit  and  named  an  order  after  him.  Many  eminent  mas- 
ters are  decorated  by  more  than  one  nation.  Hence  the 
pride  a  man  of  to-day  takes  in  an  honor  which  his  friends 
feel  he  has  earned  by  eminent  service.  But  this  satisfac- 
tion is  increased  by  another  fact.  When  we  were  young 
a  masterpiece  of  any  kiud  was  appreciated  by  a  few  persons 
only,  because  of  the  ignorance  of  rich  and  poor  alike.  Shov/ 
a  rare  diamond  together  with  an  imitation  one  to  men  who 
know  nothing  about  them;  they  think  that  both  are  the 
Bame,  and  they  put  the  rare  jewel  on  the  same  level  as  a 
plain  piece  of  glass!  But  now  that  everybody  has  re- 
ceived a  thorough  education  how  different  it  is  with  worthy 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  331 

men  and  women.     Such  persons  are  known  all  over  the 
world,  and  everywhere  they  are  our  artistocracy,  if  you  wish 
to  use  that  term.    And  that  is  not  all." 
"Wliat  else  is  done  ?" 

"  'Tempora  mutantur  et  nos  mutamur  in  illis.'^  Let 
us  look  backward  and  see  how  the  great  men  of  the  past 
were  generally  honored.  Shakespeare  makes  lago  say  to 
Cassio :  'Eepuation  is  an  idle  and  most  false  imposition ;  oft 
got  without  merit,  lost  without  deserving.'  A  most  cele- 
brated Italian  poet  said: 

"  'Giusta  di  gloria  dispensiera  e  morte.'^ 
"And    really    we    used    to    despise    meritorious    men 
while  they  were  living,  and  honor  them  after  they  died. 
It  would  take  very  long  indeed  to  enumerate  all  the  great 
men  who  were  highly  honored  after  death,  and  persecuted, 
insulted  and  abused  while  alive ;  even  murdered  because  of 
their  discoveries,  inventions  or  their  wisdom  and  love  for 
humanity.     This  martyrdom  in  the  Christian  Era  begins 
with  Christ  himself.     Who  crucified  him?    The  very  ones 
who  should  have  been  the  jealous  guardians  of  morals — 
the  priests !     They  showed  their  successors  how  to  deal 
with  men  who  were  seeking  the  light.    And  the  later  type 
t^urpassed  their  masters.     The  most  famous  and  infamous 
Holy  Inquisition,  established  by  the  Holy  Fathers  of  Eome, 
reached  the  limit  of  wickedness.    Hence  kings  and  men  in- 
fluenced  by  the   'morals'  of  the   priests   adopted   such   a 
glorious  means  to  get  rid  of  men  who  rebelled  against  their 
government  or  brought  umbrage  to  their  intellectual  reputa- 
tion.    Without  going  to  Europe  and  looking  into  the  his- 
tory of  the  old  civilization,  let  us  glance  at  the  United 
States;  the  history  of  yesterday.    ISTow  in  our  time  Dewey 
and  Schley  were  called,  one  the  great  hero  of  Manila,  the 

*  The  times  are  changed  and  we  are  changed  with  them. 
"  The  righteous  dispenser  of  glory  is  death. 


332  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

other  the  hero  of  Santiago.  They  were  the  two  heroes 
who,  judging  by  the  thought  of  the  time,  increased  the  glory 
of  the  American  flag,  and  made  the  United  States  acquire 
a  great  extent  of  new  territory,  which  then  meant  great 
wealth.  Grim  irony !  All  the  honors  bestowed  upon  Dewey 
were  an  arch  of  marble  paper  in  New  York,  a  sword  worth 
a  few  thousand  dollars  and — disgrace  and  insults  when  hi- 
honored  name  was  mentioned  as  a  man  worthy  of  being 
the  head  of  that  same  nation  which  he  had  enriched,  and 
of  which  he  had  increased  the  glory.  And  Schley?  He 
narrowly  escaped  a  court  martial,  thanks  to  the  hero  of 
Manila.  But  see  what  honors  we  have  bestowed  upon  them, 
not  only  here  in  ISTew  Orleans,  but  all  over  the  civilized 
world.  And  I  tell  you  more,  we  did  not  wait  for  their 
death,  but  everything  you  see,  they  saw  also,  before  they 
died.'" 

"So  you  erect  statues  even  to  living  men?" 
"When  they  deserve  it ;  why  not  ?  The  idea !  To  despiso 
a  great  man  while  living,  and  honor  him  after  death !  The 
new  generation  have  'mens  sana  in  corpore  sano.'  And 
a  great  man  before  he  dies  knows  \vhy  he  was  worthy,  in 
how  far  he  Avill  be  honored,  and  has  some  idea  of  what 
posterity  will  say  of  him;  facts  which  no  great  man  of  the 
past  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing.  Such  are  the  social 
ptimuli  which  influence  men  and  women  to  work  mightily 
for  others.'' 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

"Oh  I  the  daily  edition  of  'Humanity's  Star'  has  been 
delivered." 

"Is  it  the  current  newspaper?" 

"Yes." 

•'Let  me  see  it.  I  am  eager  to  know  the  difference  be- 
tween the  old  and  the  new.    Is  there  any  difference  ?" 

■'How  can  you  ask  me  such  a  question  when  the  news- 
paper is  the  mirror  of  the  life,  thought,  and  civilization  of 
people  ?" 

"Of  course;  new  times  must  have  produced  a  new  type 
of  newspaper.    How  is  it  gotten  out  ?'' 

"We  have  only  one  newspaper  in  New  Orleans.  It  is 
publish'ed  by  the  municipality.  As  everybody  has  received 
a  thorough  education  the  newspaper  of  to-day  is  but  a 
scientific  daily  magazine,  where  we  find  all  the  news  con- 
cerning the  intellectual  life  of  the  world  and  social  prog- 
ress. Of  course  no  one  would  read  scandalous  gossip, 
stupid  tales,  and  empty  political  discussions.  These  in  the 
old  time  were  the  favorite  '^intellectual'  diet  of  the  ignorant 
masses.  Eead  only  the  subject  headings  of  this  newspaper 
and  you  shall  gain  an  idea  of  what  it  is : 

"I.     ADMINISTEATION  AFFAIRS. 

"It  gives  us  all  the  news  concerning  tlie  public  busines? 
Fasts  without  comment  are  here  the  rule. 

"II.     FOEEIGN  AFFAIES. 

"It  gives  us  the  same  news  of  other  countries. 

"III.    HYGIENE. 


334  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

"IV.      PHYSICS. 

"It  keeps  people  informed  of  what  medical  science 
achieves  and  sa3^s  all  over  the  civilized  world. 

"You  find  therein  what  science  achieves  on  that  line. 
To-day  we  have  an  article  by  an  eminent  specialist  on 
'Light  Waves.^ 

•'V.     AGEICULTUEAL  CHEMISTEY. 

"VI.     ASTKONOMY. 

"VII.     PHILOSOPHY. 

"In  this  department  are  found,  for  instance,  the  discus- 
sion between  the  deists  and  atheists. 

"VIII.     FINE  AETS. 

"IX.     LITEEATUEE. 

"Oh,  here!    Let  me  read  this  jwetry,  Will. 

"'We  translate  a  "Song"  from  onr  old  confrere, 
"Avanti,"  and  written  by  a  young  Italian  after  a  trip  in 
the  United  States: 

"  'THE    AMERICAN    VENUS. 

"  'She  was  on  the  point  of  opening  her  eyes 

To  the  most  beautiful  smile 

Of  a  lovely  and  mysterious  land; 
AA'^hen  a  genie,  wandering  in  this  virgin  forest, 

Said  to  her,  'Wait,  wait  for  my  return.' 

The  genie  departed,  and  like  the  bee. 
Fluttering  from  blossom  to  blossom, 
He  visited  the  haunts  of  beauties  ancient; 

Of  the  maidens  of  Athens  and  Eome, 

He  begged  the  glorious  profile. 
And  the  artistic  lineaments  of  their  faces; 
Of  Italy's  sky,  then  beaming  most  brightly. 

He  requested  the  joyfulest  smile. 

To  place  upon  the  scarlet  lips  of  his  beloved; 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  335 

He  then  departed  for  Spain,  and  of  the  beauties 
Of  the  scorching  sun  he  begged  for  the  sparkling  eyes, 
With  light  mysterious  as  the  unfathomable  depths  of 
the  sea^ 
Bewitching  as  the  glance  of  a  siren : 

Afterward  he  proceeded  to  France, 
And  of  its  lilies  took  grace  most  seductive 

And  the  intoxicating  charm  of  their  countenance. 
Erom  the  nebulous  shores  of  the  Danube  and  Ehine, 
And  their  castle  crowned  slopes. 

He  asked  for  the  tresses  of  gold, 
And  the  velvety  fairness  of  cheek. 

White  as  the  foam  of  the  sea. 
At  his  backcoming  bloomed  the  blossoms  again. 
And  the  time  of  songs  and  kisses  was  returning. 

It  was  a  smiling  and  odorous  April, 
And  the  untamed  forest  warbled  love  songs. 

'Come,  my  beloved,'  said  the  genie,  'come. 
Open  your  eyes.     1  am  ready  for  your  breathing. 
The  kiss  of  the  sun  awaits  you.' 
She  opened  her  eyes,  and  the  sun,  enveloping  her 
With  his  beams  and  softly  caressing 
Her  lovely  visage,  placed  upon  her  inviting  mouth 
One  of  his  most  passionate  kisses. 
In  this  lovely,  virgin,  mysterious  land 
I'here  were  no  castles  with  towers  and  battlements; 
Nor  did  the  mailed  hand  of  a  jealous  knight 
Dare  to  cruelly  imprison  the  Venus, 
Who,  being  free,  and  of  herself  the  mistress. 
Said  to  her  lover :  'I  do  not  wish 
To  be  gazed  at  from  far,  in  the  moonlight. 
N"o,  look  at  me  closely,  more  closely. 
By  the  brightest  rays  of  the  sun.'  " 
"The  poets,  Doctor,  will  be  always  the  same.     Even 


336  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

educated  in  a  Socialistic  civilization,  they  never  will  write 
poetry  without  mentioning  a  genie." 

"If  they  had  not  fervid  imagination  they  would  be  no 
poets.    And  verses  would  be  but  prose." 

"Oh,  here!  What?  News  from  the  North  and  South 
Poles  r 

"Certainly !  Why  are  you  so  shocked.  They  were  long 
ago  visited  by  men." 

"By  what  means  ?" 

"That  glory  was  reserved  for  the  automobile." 

"What  did  they  find?" 

"Apart  from  the  scientific  achievements  which  permitted 
physics  to  re-establish  some  facts  already  known,  they  found 
enormous  masses  of  ice,  some  bears  and  sea-calves, — 
and " 

"And  what  else?" 

"They  said  that  it  is  very  cold  there." 


CHAPTER  V. 

"Is  there  new  literature?" 

"A  most  beautiful  one.  The  pagan  civilization  had  its 
Homer  to  sing  and  eternalize  the  Trojan  war,  in  which 
60  many  sons  of  gods  and  goddesses  received  immortality. 
The  Roman  epoch  had  a  Virgil  to  sing  its  armavirrumque. 
Their  life  produced  a  number  of  deep  philosophers,  elegant 
prose  writers,  fine  poets,  great  orators,  and  witty  comedians. 
The  Christian  civilization,  as  it  took  the  place  of  the  pagan 
world,  produced  also  a  beautiful  literature.  The  belief  in 
a  paradise  as  a  place  of  heavenly  recompense  for  the  good; 
in  a  purgatory  for  expiation  of  venial  sins;  and  in  hell,  for 
a  place  of  eternal  punishment,  produced  'La  Divina  Com- 
media.'  The  old  tale  of  an  angry  God  casting  out  Adam 
and  Eve  from  Eden,  used  by  a  strenuous  believer,  produced 
'Paradise  Lost.^  The  Crusades  had  their  Tasso.  The  deeds 
of  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table  found  their  Ariosto 
to  immortalize  them,  and  a  Cervantes  to  ridicule  them, 
also.  All  the  crimes  of  our  past  life  found  their  great 
painters  in  Shakespeare,  Victor  Hugo,  etc.  Our  misery 
produced  Goethe  and  Poscolo;  our  vices  found  their  Zola; 
and  so  on. 

"The  Socialistic  civilization  has  already  its  new  litera- 
ture. This  epic  struggle  I  told  you  of  immediately  after- 
ward found  men  of  genius  who  have  eternalized  the  great 
deeds  and  immortalized  the  heroes.  And  I  do  not  hesitate 
if  I  tell  you  that,  as  the  Socialist  heroes,  struggling  for 
the  welfare  and  happiness  of  mankind,  have  been  far  greater 
and  nobler  than  the  pagan  and  Christian  heroes,  so  they 


338  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

y\  found  also  geniuses  who  were  worthy  of  the  task  of  repre- 
senting tliem  in  literature.  'Paradise  Found  on  Earth,' 
by  Rapisardetti,  an  Italian,  is  more  beautiful  and  interest- 
ing than  the  poem  of  Milton.  'Europe  Delivered,'  by 
Springflower,  a  Bostonian,  is  much  more  touching  than  'La 
Gerusalemme  Liberata,^  of  Tasso.  And  the  grand  and 
lieroic  figure  of  Dewey  is  more  beautiful  than  that  of  Gof- 
fredo  di  Buglione.  Our  heroes,  struggling  and  dying  foi 
such  a  noble  and  grand  cause,  are  by  no  means  to  be  com- 
pared to  all  the  Rinaldos  and  Tancredis  of  the  world.  K-i 
the  American  girls  going  to  the  light  in  order  to  nurse 
the  wounded,  lessen  and  relieve  with  smiles  their  torments, 
and  console  and  sweeten  with  kisses  the  last  moments  of 
our  dying  heroes,  are  for  more  beautiful  than  all  the  Clorin- 
das  and  Erminias  of  Tasso.  'The  Anger  of  the  Kaiser,'  by 
a  petit  tils  of  Moliere,  is  as  beautiful  as  the  Orlando  Furioso 
of  Ariosto.  'The  Last  Knights  at  Spandau,'  by  a  biznieto 
de  Cervante,  was  judged  as  witty  and  amusing  as  'Don 
Quixote.'  A  high  school  professor  of  our  city  has  written 
several  tragedies  whose  scenes  are  taken  from  the  last  years 
of  Capitalism,  and  which  worthily  stand  comparison  with 
those  of  Shakespeare.  His  last  tragedy,  'Queen  Draga,' 
was  judged  so  beautiful  by  all  critics,  that  he  received  the 
badge  of  the  Order  of  Shakespeare  from  England,  and  that 
of  the  Order  of  Alfieri  from  the  Italian  government.  I 
have  mentioned  to  you  only  the  most  noted  works,  the 
masterpieces;  there  are  so  many  other  interesting  novels 
and  plays  and  beautiful  poems  that  it  will  require  many 
months  for  you  to  read  them." 

"That  is  all  very  interesting  but  I  wished  to  know  if 
the  new  life  has  produced  its  own  literature;  all  that  you 
have  mentioned,  though  written  by  Socialist  writers,  has 
not  to  do  with  the  new  life." 

"I  understand  you  now.    Of  course  it  is  impossible  that 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  339 

our  new  civilization  should  produce  the  same  fruits  as  the 
past  one.  As  there  is  no  more  a  brother  who  kills  hi?- 
brother  in  order  to  take  his  crown,  and  a  wife  who  helps 
in  the  infamous  deed  to  marry  her  husband's  murderer, 
there  cannot  be  a  new  Shakespeare  who  will  write  a  new 
'Hamlet.'  As  we  cannot  have  a  father  who  gives  all  his 
means  of  life  to  his  daughters  who  are  cruel  and  imgrate- 
fuT,  so  there  can  be  no  new  'King  Lear.'  Our  civilizatioji 
cannot  produce  a  new  Jean  Valjean,  Fantine,  little  Cosette 
abandoned,  Esmeralda  and  Claude  Trollo;  so  it  cannot 
produce  a  new  Victor  Hugo.  As  we  have  no  Don  Bodrighi, 
Don  Abbondi  with  their  Perpetue,  Kenzi,  cardinals  and 
Innominati,  Socialism  cannot  produce  a  new  Manzoui. 
As  no  one  of  to-day  is  tired  of  living  there  can  be  no  new 
Goethe's  'Werther';  and  the  perusal  of  such  a  novel  will 
not  be  the  cause  of  any  more  suicides.  This  book  will  no 
more  be  compared  by  our  philosophers  to  the  face  of  a 
most  beautiful  girl,  driving  admirers  to  madness;  neither 
is  it  a  weapon  in  the  hands  of  a  suffering  young  life.  We 
can  say  the  same  of  'Le  Ultime  Lettere  di  Sacopo  Ortis' 
by  Toscolo.  As  we  have  no  more  drunkards,  degenerates, 
and  poor  people  who  eat  and  live  to  work,  we  cannot  have 
a  new  Zola  who  can  write  Papa  Coupeau,  L'Assommoir, 
Germinal,  Le  Ventre  de  Paris,  La  Terre,  Pot-bouillc,  Li 
Bete  Humaine,  Fecondite,  etc.,  without  end.  How  could 
we  have  a  Leo  Tolstoi,  now  that  Russia  is  not  dark,  but 
light?  No,  Will,  our  men  of  intelligence  and  genius  can- 
not waste  their  exuberant  cerebral  activity  in  such  works 
any  more  as  those  of  the  past  did  without  avail,  except  to 
instruct  and  entertain  a  few.  In  fact  all  the  Shakespeares 
of  the  Vv'orld  could  not  prevent  crimes  in  high  life,  neither 
did  all  the  Victor  Hugos  prevent  the  injustices  of  our  or- 
ganizations of  the  past.  Our  geniuses  turn  their  natural 
abilities,  or  God's  gifts,  if  you  wish,  to  better  purposes  and 


340  THE  IDEAL   CITY. 

with  better  results  because  their  seeds  fall  into  good  ground. 
And  there  is  another  fact.  A  tragedy  finds  few  readers 
now,  especially  among  the  young.  They  are  poisonous,  you 
know.  This  new  generation,  and  more  than  this  the  suc- 
cessive ones,  shall  feel  no  more  pleasure  or  interest  in 
reading  such  works.  All  those  masterpieces  of  the  past  will 
be  known  only  to  a  limited  number  of  studious  lovers  of  the 
old  literature.  They  will  read  them  as,  in  the  last  century, 
some  people  read  of  the  orgies  of  the  ancient  gods.  To-day 
we  want  scientifical  works,  not  stories.  We  do  not  wish  to 
weep,  we  wish  to  laugh.  Humanity  has  wept  too  much 
already,  Will." 

"So  there  can  be  no  more  poets  who,  with  melancholy 
verses,  will " 

"No,  no!     This  new  generation  does  not  like  Jeremiah. 
They  love  rather  the  son  of  Solomon.     They  prefer  thy 
song  which  says : 
"  'Let  him  kiss  me  with  the  kisses  of  his  mouth,  for  thy 

love  is  better  than  wine. 
Tell  me,  0  thou  whom  my  soul  loveth,  where  thou  feedest; 

where  thou  makest  thy  flock  to  rest  at  noon : 
I  have  compared  thee,  0  my  love,  to  a  pair  of  horses  -n 

Pharaoh's  chariots. 
Thy  cheeks  are  comely  with  rows  of  jewels,  thy  neck  with 

chains  of  gold. 
We  will  make  thee  borders  of  gold  with  studs  of  silver; 
Behold,  thou  art  fair  my  love : 
Behold,  thou  art  fair,  thou  hast  dove's  eyes. 
Behold,  thou  art  fair,  my  beloved,  yea  pleasant :     .     .     also 

our  bed  is  green. 
The  beams  of  our  house  are  cedar,  and  our  rafters  of  fir. 

I  am  the  rose  of  Sharon,  and  the  lily  of  the  valleys. 

As  the  lily  among  thorns,  so  is  my  love  among  the 
daughters. 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  341 

As  the  apple  tree  among  the  trees  of  the  wood,  so  is  my 
beloved  among  the  sons.  I  sat  down  under  his  shadow  with 
great  delight,  and  his  fruit  was  sweet  to  my  taste. 

He  brought  me  to  the  banqueting  house,  and  his  banner 
over  me  was  love. 

Stay  me  with  flagons,  comfort  me  with  apples ;  for  I  am 
sick  of  love. 

His  left  hand  is  under  my  head,  and  his  right  hand 
doth  embrace  me. 

I  charge  you,  0  ye  daughters  of  Jerusalem,  by  the  roes 
and  the  hinds  of  the  field,  that  ye  stir  not  up,  nor  awake 
my  love,  till  he  please. 

The  voice  of  my  beloved !  behold,  he  cometh  leaping  upon 
the  mountains,  skipping  upon  the  hills. 

My  beloved  is  like  a  roe  or  a  young  hart;  behold,  he 
standeth  behind  our  wall,  he  looketh  forth  at  the  windows, 
showing  himself  through  the  lattice. 

My  beloved  spake  and  said  unto  me,  'Else  up,  my  love, 
my  fair  one,  and  come  away. 

For,  lo,  the  winter  is  past,  the  rain  is  over  and  gone : 

The  flowers  appear  on  the  earth ;  the  time  of  the  singing 
of  birds  is  come,  and  the  voice  of  the  turtle  is  heard  in 
our  land; 

The  fig  tree  putteth  forth  her  green  figs,  and  the  vines 
with  the  tender  grape  give  a  good  smell.  Arise,  my  love, 
my  fair  one,  and  come  away.' 

0  my  dove,  that  art  in  the  clefts  of  the  rock,  in  the 
secret  j)laces  of  the  stairs;  let  me  see  thy  countenance,  let 
me  hear  thy  voice ;  for  sweet  is  thy  voice,  and  thy  counten- 
ance is  comely. 

Take  us  the  foxes,  the  little  foxes,  that  spoil  the  vines; 
for  our  vines  have  tender  grapes. 

My  beloved  is  mine,  and  I  am  his;  he  feedeth  among 
the  lilies. 


342  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

Until  the  day  break,  and  the  shadows  flee  away,  turn 
my  beloved,  and  be  thou  like  a  roe  or  a  young  hart  upon 
the  mountains  of  Bether. 

Behold,  thou  art  fair,  my  love;  behold,  thou  art  fair; 
thou  hast  dove's  eyes  within  thy  locks;  thy  hair  is  as  a 
flock  of  goats,  that  appear  from  Mount  Gilead. 

Thy  teeth  are  like  a  flock  of  sheep  that  are  even  shorn, 
which  came  up  from  the  washing;  whereof  every  one  bear 
twins,  and  none  is  barren  among  them. 

Thy  lips  are  like  a  thread  of  scarlet,  and  thy  speech  is 
comely;  thy  tem])les  are  like  a  piece  of  a  marble  within 
thy  locks. 

Thy  neck  is  like  the  tower  of  David  builded  for  an 
armory,  Avhereon  there  hang  a  thousand  bucklers,  all  shields 
of  mighty  men. 

Thy  two  breasts  are  like  young  roes  that  are  twins,  which 
feed  among  the  lilies. 

Until  the  day  break,  and  the  shadows  flee  away,  I  will 
get  me  to  the  mountain  of  myrrh,  and  to  the  hill  of 
frankincense. 

Thou  art  all  fair,  my  love;  there  is  no  spot  on  thee. 

Come  with  me  from  Lebanon,  my  spouse,  with  me  from 
Lebanon;  look  from  the  top  of  Amana,  from  tlie  top  of 
Shenir  and  Hermon,  from  the  lions'  dens,  from  the  moun- 
tains of  the  leopards. 

Thou  has  ravished  my  heart,  my  sister !  ray  spouse ! 
thou  hast  ravished  my  heart  with  one  of  thine  eyes,  with 
one  chain  of  thy  neck. 

How  fair  is  thy  love,  my  sister,  my  spouse !  how  much 
better  is  thy  love  than  wine !  and  the  smell  of  thine  oint- 
ments than  all  spices ! 

Thy  lips.  0  my  spouse,  drop  as  the  honeycomb ;  lioney 
and  milk  are  under  thy  tongue;  and  the  smell  of  thy  gar- 
ments is  like  the  smell  of  Lebanon. 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  343 

A  garden  inclosed  is  my  sister,  my  spouse;  a  spring 
shut  up  a  fountain  sealed. 

Tiiy  plants  are  an  orchard  with  pleasant  fruits ;  camphire 
with  spikenard. 

Spikenard  and  saffron,  calamus  and  cinnamon,  with  all 
trees  of  frankincense;  myrrh  and  aloes,  with  all  the  chief 
spices : 

A  fountain  of  gardens,  a  well  of  living  waters,  and 
streams  from  Lebanon. 

Awake,  0  north  wind,  and  come  thou  south;  blow  upon 
my  garden,  that  the  spices  thereof  my  flow  out.  Let  my 
beloved  come  into  his  garden,  and  eat  his  pleasant  fruits.'' 


CHAPTER  VI. 

"Solomon  was  as  broad  as  he  was  deep." 

"Solomon  and  Christ  are  two  names  which  are  all  em- 
bracing. They  mean  Wisdom  and  Love.  They  are  the 
pole  stars  of  humanity.  If  men  will  never  lose  sight  of 
them  these  stars  will  guide  them  to  the  discovery  of  the 
lost  Eden, 

"Oh,  Socialism  !    Oh,  Hiunanity !    How  grand  you  are !'' 

"Will,  I  wish  to  tell  you  something  that  will  please  you 
immensely." 

"What?" 

"America,  since  the  advent  of  Socialism,  has  produced 
such  great  painters  that  are  the  wonder  of  the  world.  Out' 
museums  contain  the  history  of  the  greatest  of  all  strug- 
gles in  tableaux.  Some  day  we  shall  visit  all  these  gal- 
leries. When  you  see  them  you  will  find  that  in  some  the 
composition,  design  and  color  can  be  compared  with 
those  of  Giotto.  In  others  you  will  see  a  deep,  pensive, 
sometimes  almost  melancholy  sentiment,  and  a  subdued, 
refined  and  elegant  harmony  of  colors,  which  will  make  you 
feel  that  Van  Dyck  has  at  last  been  surpassed.  In  others 
you  will  notice  that  magical  clare-obscure  in  coloring  by 
which  the  unnatural  sharpness  of  the  outlines  is  toned 
down,  and  a  true  representation  of  the  living  form  ob- 
tained. In  general,  you  will  be  attracted  by  an  entirely 
ideal  character ;  the  glow  and  purity  of  the  new  enthusiasm 
they  reveal.  The  work  of  this  new  school  is  made  still  more 
impressive  by  a  coloring,  which,  blooming  in  the  brightest 
tints  and  melting  away  in  the  most  delicate  shades,  seems 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  345 

the  perfect  medium  for  the  expression  of  great  ideas. 
One  always  feels  that  the  inspired  soul  of  Eaffaelli  were 
again  with  us. 

"In  some  others  at  last  all  foreign  influences  were  toned 
down  into  mere  elements  of  their  own  individuality  and 
these  pictures  are  masterpieces  in  coloring,  without  employ- 
ing any  violent  contrasts  of  light  and  shade  or  of  one 
color  to  another.  These  new  painters  worked  out  a  pecu- 
liar light  golden,  mellow  ground  tone  into  innumerable 
small  but  significant  shades  which  by  themselves  exercise 
a  magical  charm,  and  produced  thereby,  especially  in  the 
portraits  and  representations  of  scenes  of  love,  an  almost 
complete  illusion  of  life.  When  I  tell  you  that  the  Italian 
critics  compare  these  works  to  the  best  ones  of  Morelli,  one 
of  the  .greatest,  if  not  the  greatest  of  European  painters  of 
the  last  century,  I  have  told  you  all." 

"Doctor,  I  am  still  American  enough  to  take  pleasure 
in  the  achievements  of  my  countrymen." 

"So  am  I.    But  let  us  go." 

'1  am  ready." 


CHAPTER  VII. 

"Doctor,  your  speaking  of  the  Polar  Star  reminds  me  ?f 
a  lodge  by  that  name  to  which  I  once  belonged.  This 
evening  1  wish  to  go  to  the  Masonic  Temple  and  see  how 
the  masons  work  now." 

"They  do  not  work  at  all  as  there  are  no  more  lodges. 
The  North  Star  is  still  in  the  sky  but  the  building  to 
which  you  refer  is  no  more." 

"What!    Did  Socialism  kill  masonry?"' 

"No.  Socialism  killed  nothing  but  capitalism.  Masonry 
died  of  itself." 

"I  do  not  see  why." 

"I  wonder,  Will,  that  you  do  not  understand  me.  It 
proves  that  you  were  a  mason  without  knowing  what 
masonry  meant." 

"Well — really — don't  you  know,  I  never  looked  into  it 
deeply." 

"You  were  wrong.  An  intelligent  and  educated  person 
like  yourself  should  never  have  belonged  to  a  society  without 
fully  understanding  what  its  purpose  was.  Now  everybody 
knows  the  purpose  of  masonry,  because  everything  has 
been  published  since  the  advent  of  Socialism.  I  will  tell 
you  of  it  in  a  few  words  and  you,  an  old  mason  who  has 
spent  fifty  years  in  the  native  land  of  masonry,  shall 
learn  what  masonry  was  and  what  caused  its  death.  It 
seems  that  after  the  trial  of  the  kings  and  the  establishment 
of  the  Socialist  system  in  Europe  and  the  United  States, 
all  the  Grand  Masters  gathered  in  Rome  and  proclaimed 
that  since  Socialism  prevailed  in  Europe  and  the  United 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  347 

States,  therefore  in  those  two  great  countries  there  was  no 
more  need  of  masonry.  We  knew  that  several  years  before 
the  great  struggle  ail  the  masons  became  Socialists  and 
worked  to  bring  all  humanity  to  happiness.  And  really 
what  was  the  deep  philosophic  principle  of  masonry  ?  What 
did  masonry  represent  in  history  ?" 

"It  represented  Ormuzd." 

"Against  whom  did  it  fight  ?'^ 

"Against  Ahriman.'" 

"By  what  means  ?" 

"Through  Solomon/' 

"What  was  the  motive  power  of  masonry?" 

"Love." 

"What,  then,  must  have  been  its  purpose  ?" 

"Human  welfare — justice." 

"Now  did  not  Socialism  stand  for  the  same  ideal  ?  Were 
its  means  not  the  same  ?    Was  it  not  moved  by  love  also  ?" 

"How  stupid  I  am!  For  fifty-five  years  I  have  been 
a  mason  and  have  not  seen  that  masonry  and  Socialism 
were  but  one." 

"Hence,  Will,  the  time  came  when  the  leaders  of  masonry 
saw  they  wanted  what  Socialism  was  struggling  for,  and 
as  a  consequence,  as  soon  as  masonry  recognized  its  sister 
they  embraced  each  other  and  led  humanity  quickly  to 
happiness.  Between  masonry  and  Socialism  occurred,  at 
first,  the  same  misunderstanding  as  between  medical  science 
and  Socialism.  Medical  science  did  not  recognize  her  sister, 
and  to  do  good  to  humanity  it  ran  after  serums  and  drugs, 
exclaiming  all  the  time  'eureka,'  and  not  seeing  that  it  was 
chasing  phantoms.  But  as  soon  as  medical  science  knew 
Socialism  it  clearly  perceived  that  the  Socialistic  serum  was 
the  one  it  really  was  running  after  in  order  to  save 
humanity." 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

"Look,  Doctor,  on  the  other  side  of  the  street.  That 
gentleman  seems  lost  in  his  thoughts?  He  reminds  me  of 
the  countenances  of  some  business  men  of  the  past  when 
they  were  facing  destruction.  I  wonder  what  can  make  a 
man  so  troubled  now-a-days." 

"I  know  him  well.  He  is  the  tragedian  of  whom  I  spoke 
to  you  a  little  while  ago.  He  sees  me  and  is  coming  toward 
us." 

"Grood  morning,  Doctor.  I  was  just  about  to  call  on  you 
to  beg  some  anecdotes  of  old  times.  I  told  you  of  the  new 
book  I  am  writing." 

"Well?" 

"Last  evening  I  had  a  talk  at  the  club  with  a  friend 
of  mine  about  my  book;  speaking  of  Marconi,  he  did  not 
want  to  believe  that  it  was  Marconi  who,  when  first  ho 
called  on  the  King  of  Italy,  was  taught  formalities  ordi- 
narily required  of  those  who  met  the  king.  N'ow,  my 
friend  says  that  there  must  surely  be  a  mistake,  and  that 
it  was  the  king  who  was  taught  the  formality  of  how 
to  meet  a  genius.  I  told  him  that  I  would  call  on  you  to 
settle  the  dispute.     Now  who  is  in  the  wrong?" 

"Commander,  let  me  introduce  you  to  my  friend,  who  U 
as  old  as  I  am  and  knows  about  this  matter  as  well  as  I 
do ;  so  you  shall  have  the  opinion  of  two  instead  of  one." 

"Is  he  the  gentleman  from  Teheran  about  whom  every- 
body in  New  Orleans  is  speaking?" 

"He  is  the  man." 

'1  am  very  glad  to  meet  you." 


NEW  LIFE.  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  349 

"I  certainly  feel  highly  honored  to  be  introduced  to  one 
of  the  first  citizens  of  our  city.  Yes,  sir,  you  can  say 
frankly  and  without  any  fear  of  making  a  mistake  that 
you  are  right  and  that  your  friend  is  in  the  wrong  regard- 
ing the  kingly  customs." 

"Though  it  is  a  paradox,  I  was  sure  that  I  was  right. 
Please  accept  my  thanks.  I  must  go  to  my  work.  I  wish 
to  meet  you  again,  sir.    Au  revoir,  friends." 

"Do  you  see,  Will,  the  new  generation  reads  of  it  but 
simply  cannot  believe  that  their  fathers  were  such  fools. 
So  they  cannot  realize,  for  instance,  how  Marconi  could 
have  been  so  great  and  still  so  small." 

"A  genius  in  science,  made  himself  so  poor  in  spirit 
and  in  character." 

"He  would  have  been  far  greater  in  the  sight  of  the 
world  if  his  first  wireless  message  crossing  the  Atlantic 
had  been  addressed  to  the  European  People  instead  of 
being  addressed  to  the  kings  of  England  and  Italy;  and 
if  instead  of  sending  slavish  words  he  had  sent  these :  'The 
American  People  to  their  European  brethren,  greetings 
and  love.'  But  he,  like  so  many  really  great  men  of  our  time, 
become  intoxicated  with  idle  and  empty  vanity.  This  new 
generation  has  highly  honoured  Marconi  the  genius,  but 
not  Marconi  the  man." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

"Where  are  we  going  ?    Shall  we  board  the  automobile  T' 

"No,  let  us  go  on  foot;  we  need  some  exercise.  We  are 
just  coming  out,  and  we  must  go  only  to  Washington 
Boulevard." 

"I  prefer  to,  as  I  can  then  see  the  new  names  of  the 
streets  we  must  cross.  Now  we  are  walking  up  Jean  Jaures 
street.    Well,  is  this  one  not  the  old  Barracks  street?" 

"Yes,  but  its  new  name  is  Benoit  Malon." 

"And  what  is  the  name  of  the  old  Hospital  street?" 

"Liebknecht  street." 

"And  Ursuline  street?" 

"Saint-Simon." 

"And  St.  Philip  street?" 

"Turati  street." 

"And  Dumaine  street  ?" 

"Bebel  street." 

"And  St.  Ann  street?" 

"De  Leon  street." 

"And  Orleans  street?" 

"Engels  street." 

"And  St.  Peter  street?" 

"Eapisardi  street." 

"And  Toulouse  street?" 

"Kautsky  street." 

"And  St.  Louis  street?" 

"Massinet  street." 

"And  Conti  street?" 

"Puccini  street." 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  361 

"And  Bienville  street?" 

'''Beethoven  street." 

"'And  Customhouse  street  ?" 

"Rossini  street." 

"Beautiful  names,  indeed !  And  what  is  Napoleon  avenue 
called  to-day?" 

"The  cursed  name  of  the  one  who  was  the  cause  of  much 
slaughter  was  changed  to  the  blessed  one  of  the  man  who 
was  the  saviour  of  numberless  lives.  We  call  it  Pasteur 
Boulevard.  The  time  has  come  wherein  many  names  which 
M^ere  honored  in  our  past  civilization  are  despised  or  are 
falling  into  oblivion.  It  seems  that  the  best  song  written 
at  the  death  of  Napoleon  was  the  one  of  Manzoni,  called 
'The  fifth  of  May';  wherein  the  author,  who  was  a  great 
novelist,  but  a  very  poor  poet,  put  a  very  interesting  ques- 
tion, and  answers : 

"  Tu  vera  gloria  ?    Ai  posteri 
I'ardua  sentenza.     Nui 
chiniam  la  fronte  al  Massimo* 
Fattor,  chs  voile  in  lui 
del  creator  suo  spirito 
piu  vasta  orma  stampar.'^ 

"And  posterity's  answer,  which  is  the  answer  of  the  new 
generation,  is  that  he  was  but  the  greatest  of  all  butchers. 
And  if  all  the  statues,  columns,  and  arches  erected  to  him 
had  not  been  treasures  of  art,  they  would  have  been  entirely 
distroyed." 

"Doctor,  excuse  me  if  I  ask  you  a  question :  You  said 
that  the  best  song  written  after  Napoleon's  death  was  the 
one  of  Manzoni  whom  you  said  was  a  very  poor  poet.    Now 

^  Was  his  glory  a  true  one?     Posterity  will  answer  the  difficult 
question.     We  bend  our  heads    to    the    great    Maker    who    was 
pleased  to  grant  him  an  uncommon  share   of  His  Creator  spirit 


352  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

I  know  that  his  hymn  to  Napoleon  was  considered  a  master- 
piece of  the  kind.  How  can  it  be  that  you  call  the  one 
who  wrote  it  a  poor  poet?" 

"Yes,  I  Imow  it.  Even  Manzoni  himself  thought  that 
he  had  composed  something  wonderful;  in  fact  he  said 
therein  that  his  song  perhaps  would  never  die.  Instead, 
it  is  dead  with  the  men  whom  it  celebrated.  Will,  it  is 
not  I  who  call  Manzoni  a  very  poor  poet,  but  the  new 
critics.  Even  in  our  school  days  there  were  many  learned 
critics  who  called  it  a  very  concise  epitome  of  Napoleonic 
geography;  but  nowadays  other  critics  say  that  where  it 
is  not  history  and  geography,  the  thought  of  the  poet  is 
stupid  also.  Let  us  examine,  for  instance,  the  few  verses 
quoted  wherein  is  no  geography  at  all.  Wliat  is  the  thought 
of  the  poet?  That  God  was  pleased  to  grant  to  Napoleon 
a  trace  of  His  creator  spirit.  Now  where  Napoleon  sur- 
passed all  other  mortals  was  in  destroying  lives;  such  was 
his  greatness.  Hence  is  it  not  strange  to  call  this  char- 
acteristic a  trace  of  the  creator  spirit  of  God?  According 
to  Manzoni,  if  God  wishes  to  create  something  he  will  cer- 
tainly destroy  us  all." 

"Well,  it  was  the  God  leading  armies  to  victory ;  the  God 
of  the  Holy  Fathers  of  Rome,  whom  Manzoni  had  in  mind. 
To  change  the  subject,  I  wish  to  express  my  satisfaction  in 
finding  George  Washington  so  highly  honored  by  the  So- 
cialist community." 

"Yes,  we  Socialists  have  imderstood  better  than  our 
predecessors  in  America  the  greatness  of  Washington. 
Think  of  it!  He  might,  probably,  have  been  the  emperor 
of  this  great  country  had  he  had  the  ambition  of  a  Na- 
poleon. After  the  glorious  triumph  over  England,  he 
could  have  enslaved  the  American  people,  had  he  wished 
to  do  it.  What  might  have  become  of  humanity  and  its 
civilization  if  Washington  had  not  been  a  man  of  sterling 


,....,,.    ^^^  ^^PE.  2fEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  353 

virtue?  1  hardly  dare  imagine.  But  Washington,  when 
offered  a  crown  by  the  army,  answered  by  nobly  refusing 
I  have  fought  to  give  you  freedom,'  thought  he,  'not  to  en- 
slave you;  I  am  not  a  tyrant,  but  a  redeemer/  Happen 
what  may,  the  name  of  George  Washington  will  always  be 
first  an  the  hearts  of  this  people.  His  glory  wiU  endure 
with  mankmd,  because  it  is  based  upon  heroic  service  to 
nis  fellow  men." 


CHAPTER  X. 

"Now,  Will  do  you  remember  what  kind  of  streets  Bee- 
thoven and  Eossini  were  in  the  past?'^ 

"Oi  course  i  do.  And  do  you  remember  the  crusade 
started  by  some  local  newspapers  against  the  houses  of  ill- 
fame  located  on  those  streets?" 

"Yes.  They  thought  that  by  forcing  such  institutioas 
from  one  place  to  another  they  could  preserve  public 
morals.  ISjow  let  us  turn  to  our  right  and  see  that  master- 
piece of  architecture  which  is  located  between  Wagner  and 
Verdi  streets,  the  Dauphine  and  Burgundy  streets  of  old. 
i  mean  one  of  our  municipal  theatres.  It  occupies  an  en- 
tire square.     Here  we  are." 

"You  are  right  in  calling  it  a  masterpiece.  Let  us  go  to 
Washington  Boulevard  and  get  the  front  view." 

We  went  to  its  main  front  and  Will  said :  "Let  me  read 
its  inscription:  'Art  increases  the  beauties  of  nature  and 
thus  the  pleasures  of  life;  through  it  mens  souls  become 
noble;  vain  is  the  play  if  it  does  not  educate  to  higher 
ideals,  as  well  as  give  pleasure/ 

"As  a  young  man/'  Will  went  on,  "I  was  a  student  of 
architecture,  yet  I  do  not  remember  this  style.  It  is  not 
Gothic,  nor  does  it  fulfill  the  requirements  of  any  classic 
style." 

"You  may  recall  all  the  styles  you  have  seen  in  all  the 
lands  you  have  visited,  and  you  shall  not  remember  one 
building  like  this  theatre.  This  building  which  you  so 
greatly  admire  is  constructed  according  to  the  new  ^Ameri- 
can style.'     It  was  to  be  expected  that,  as  the  pagan  and 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  355 

Christian  civilization  produced  peculiar  types  of  archi- 
tecture, so  the  Socialist  civilization  would  produce  also  a 
new  style/' 

"Yes,  but  why  then  call  it  the  'American  style  ?'  '*' 

"For  the  reason  that  it  is  distinctively  American.  The 
European  architects  found  themselves  surrounded  by  old 
masterpieces  and  they  have  not  succeeded  in  developing  a 
new  type.  The  American  architects,  who  had  nothing 
worth  copying  around  them,  invented  this  new  style,  which, 
you  see,  is  most  beautiful.  Of  course,  we  had  no  churches 
to  build,  but  we  needed  many  schools  and  theatres  and 
museums ;  hence  they  have  displayed  all  their  skill  in 
these,  which  now  fittingly  represent  the  ideals  of  the  So- 
cialist civilization.  Now,  when  you  visited  all  the  niins, 
the  gigantic  and  stately  monumental  remains  of  Egypt 
and  of  other  lands,  which  you  said  were  the  result  of 
boundless  human  labor,  did  you  not,  while  admiring 
them,  hear  piteous  cries  of  anguish  coming  from  every 
massive  column  ?" 

"I  remember  well  that  I  thought  with  horror  of  the 
pile  of  human  bones  upon  which  each  column  rested.'' 

"Had  you  read  Aristotle  you  would  have  heard  the  cry 
I  speak  of.     Listen  to  his  words : 

"  'Another  aim  of  tyrants  is  to  keep  their  subjects  poor ; 
because  on  one  hand  it  costs  nothing  to  watch  them,  and  on 
the  other,  being  kept  busy  in  order  to  gain  their  living  day 
by  day,  they  cannot  find  time  to  conspire.  It  was  with 
this  aim  that  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  the  sacred  monu- 
ments of  Cipselides,  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Olympic  by 
Pisistratidos,  and  the  great  works  of  Policrates  in  Samos 
were  built;  works  which  had  but  one  aim  only,  the  con- 
tinuous employment  and  the  pauperizing  of  the  people." 

"Our  monuments,  and  the  other  gigantic  works  which 

'  Politica— Chapter  VIII. 


356  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

our  needs  have  caused  us  to  produce,  are  also  the  result  of 
boundless  human  labor ;  but  no  cry  of  anguish  comes  from 
them.  They  were  not  built  to  keep  people  in  misery  and 
slavery,  but  to  save  mankind  from  diseases,  to  make  work 
easier  in  the  future,  to  meet  the  requirements  of  our 
aesthetic  nature.  Everything  has  been  done  for  Love. 
Wisdom  has  directed  it  all." 


CHAPTEE  XI. 

"Doctor,  by  what  I  have  been  toldj  it  seems  to  me  that 
the  United  States  is,  at  present,  the  leading  country  in  art 
and  literature.  I  am  at  once  surprised  at  my  country  and 
proud  of  it/'  > 

"All  this  was  to  be  foreseen.  Since  the  day  when  the 
great  son  of  Italy,  moved  by  Wisdom,  first  put  his  foot  on 
American  land,  receiving  afterward  for  his  glorious  deed 
the  same  recompense  which  waited  a  vulgar  and  ferocious 
criminal;  since  that  very  day  all  the  Europeans  who  came 
here  were  seeking  adventure,  freedom  or  fortune.  Of  the 
first  two  kinds  there  were  but  few.  Of  the  third,  many. 
The  thirst  for  gold  overcame  everybody  afterward  and  all 
became  almighty  dollar  seekers.  That  fever,  and  the 
natural  wealth  of  the  land,  made  the  people  of  the  United 
States  the  leading  business  people  of  the  world.  They  saw 
that  money,  money  only,  was  the  true  ruler  of  the  world; 
that  with  money  they  could  buy  any  material  pleasure. 
They  dreamed  of  money.  And  the  United  States  became 
the  wealthiest  country  in  the  world,  which  means,  surely, 
that  its  people  had  brains.  Now,  since  the  advent  of  So- 
cialism, some  of  the  best  American  intellects  have  turned 
their  knowledge  and  energy  to  arts,  science  and  literature; 
and,  as  in  the  past  they  succeeded  in  business,  so  to-day 
they  excel  in  the  other  branches  of  human  activity.  And 
we  need  not  wonder  at  it.  The  people  of  the  United  States 
are  formed  of  a  mixture  of  all  European  peoples. 

"A  great  French  novelist  once  said:     *One  thing  note- 
worthy is  that  among  all  the  peoples  of  the  world  only  two 


368  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

have  natural  wit,  the  French  and  Italian.  In  other  na- 
tions there  is  politeness,  usage  of  the  world,  science,  but  not 
wit.  I  said  that  yesterday  to  Mr.  Voltaire,  and  he  an- 
swered that  I  was  quite  right,  and  that  he  begged  grace  for 
Lord  Bolingbroke  only/^ 

"Of  the  great  French  novelist  we  also  could  ask  grace 
for  the  American  people,  because  a  great  many  are  French 
and  Italians  who  certainly  have  not  left  in  the  fatherland 
their  'esprit  naturel.'  It  is  also  a  recognized  fact  that  the 
Germans  are  very  intellectual.  In  science  they  used  to 
lead  the  world.  The  people  of  the  United  States  have  re- 
ceived millions  of  the  best  people  of  Germany;  hence  we 
have  the  racial  quality  essential  to  great  men  of  science. 
So  we  have  various  gifts,  and  it  is  no  wonder  if  this  new 
generation  is  leading  in  science,  art  and  literatiire," 

"Yes,  that  is  true.  What  are  those  two  beautiful  build- 
ings on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street?" 

"They  are  the  two  principal  club  houses  of  our  city.'' 

"Everybody,  I  presume,  can  be  elected  to  membership  ?" 

"2^0,  you  are  greatly  mistaken.  It  is  very  difficult  to 
be  elected." 

"Strange,  indeed!  Is  there,  then,  a  new  aristocracy? 
Here  is  a  spirit  of  class  distinction.  Where  is  your  true 
equality?" 

'T?ut  it  is  a  new  kind  of  aristocracy;  it  is  a  sign  of  a 
distinction  of  classes,  but  it  has  nothing  to  do  with 
equality  in  the  old  sense  in  which  you  use  this  word.  One 
of  these  clubs  is  composed  of  distinguished  artists  and  the 
other  of  scientists.  To  the  first  can  be  elected  any  one 
who  excels  in  sculpture,  painting,  architecture  and  literary 
work ;  to  the  second  all  who  excel  in  any  branch  of  science. 
Those  who  belong  to  these  clubs  thus  constitute  at  present 
a  true  aristocracy.     For  these  societies  are  open  to  every- 

*  Alexandre  Dumas — Les  Deux  Reines. 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  359 

body,  but  his  claim  to  nobility  must  be  his  superior  brain. 
Socialism  never  thought  of  making  equal  the  intellects  of 
men;  it  never  could  have  brought  about  such  an  impos- 
sibility. What  it  wanted  was  that  a  man  of  genius  or  of 
superior  intelligence  sliould  not  turn  it  against  his  fellows, 
but  instead  should  use  it  for  the  welfare  of  all.  That  was 
the  aim  of  (Socialism.  Ino  social  system  on  earth  can  make 
a  blockhead  equal  to  a  man  of  genius  or  of  superior  intelli- 
gence. The  building  over  there  at  the  corner  of  Washing- 
ton and  Tolstoi  street  is  a  ladies'  club  house.  The  recep- 
tions given  by  these  clubs  to  one  another  are  most  delight- 
ful occasions." 

"So  you  have  a  'high  society?'  " 

"Yes,  truly  'high  society.'     The  really  fine  fleur." 

"Then,  it  seems,  you  have  the  same  kind  of  society  life 
as  in  the  past?" 

"Let  us  look  into  the  high  society  life  of  the  past,  of 
which  you  speak,  so  as  to  be  able  to  understand  what  you 
mean  and  what  is  the  difference  between  the  fine  fleur  of 
to-day  and  that  of  the  past.  Let  us  fancy  we  are  in  the 
Europe  of  the  old  times  and  have  been  invited  to  a  fashion- 
able reception.  Let  us  suppose  the  city  to  be  Eome.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  at  the  reception  given  by  Princess  X.  we 
shall  find  all  the  fine  fieur.  Let  us  enter  her  beautiful 
palace.  Here  we  are  in  the  reception  hall.  We  already 
hear  the  prattle.  Let  us  go  around  and  hear  what  all  these 
gentlemen  and  ladies  are  saying.  They  are  scattered  there 
in  groups  of  three  or  four.  Listen  to  this  gentleman  who 
makes  six  mistakes  in  every  five  words  he  uses.  He  says 
that  'Le  tout  Eome  is  here.'  Come  this  way;  let  us  hear 
what  that  group  of  four  ladies  say  among  themselves.  It 
is  always  interesting,  sociologically,  to  know  what  society 
ladies  say  when  they  talk  by  themselves :  'You  say.  Mar- 
quise, that  the  Count  B.  is  entirely  ruined !'     'It  is  so,  in- 


360  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

deed;  yesterday  he  was  unable  to  find  a  usurer  who  was 
willing  to  lend  hiin  ten  thousand  francs  at  sixty  per  cent. 
interest.     Now  he  says  that  he  will  go  to  Monte  Carlo  to 
try  his  luck;  I  fear  that  if  he  loses  he  Avill  kill  himself.^ 
'Oh,  no!  Duchess!     Do  not  think  so!     If  he  will  be  un- 
lucky he  says  that  he  will  go  to  the  United  States  at  once 
and  find  in  New  York,  Chicago  or  in  some  other  city  of 
America,  an  heiress,  or  some  ambitious  merchant  who  would 
like  to  see  his  daughter  a  Countess.'     '^There  is  no  doubt 
that  the  Count  is  full  of  resources;  his  creditors  will  wish 
him  the  most  *  brilliant  success,  surely.     It  is  their  only 
hope  to  be  paid.'     'Foot  girl !     I  have  pity  on  her,  whoever 
she  may  be.     She  will  know  how  heavy  such  a  crown  is.' 
Now  let  us  hear  what  the  lady  and  the  gentleman  in  that 
corner  are  saying.     I  heard  that  he  is  the  'Arbiter  Elegan- 
tiarum'^  of  society.     Trince,  speak  low;  take  care  that  no 
one  hears  us;  is  it  true  that  your  wife  is  jealous  of  me?' 
*0h!  Baroness!     What  do  I  care  for  what  she  may  say?' 
^And  your  husband?     Is  it  true  that  he  has  some  sus- 
picions ?'     "^Oh !  he  is  a  rammollito.'     Here,  Will,  they  are 
speaking  very  low,  and  of  very  delicate  affairs;  hence  for 
both  reasons  we  can  hardly  hear  them.     Listen !     'Why  did 
the  Marquise  not  come?     I  do  not  see  her.'     'She  has  a 
severe  headache.  Princess,  and  begs  to  be  excused.'     'Oh ! 
I  am  very  sorry?'     Let  us  hear  those  remarks  the  men  on 
our  left  are  making  about  this  Marquise.     'Ah!  ah!     I 
guess  that  the  Marquise,  yesterday,  went  to  see  Bishop  X., 
because  it  is  now  an  open  secret  that  after  she  meets  this 
holy  man  she  has  a  headache.     Ha !  ha !  ha !     Do  you  know 
that  this  is  a  pretty  tale?     And  it  seems  that  the  only 
person  who  knows  nothing  about  it.'     'Yes,  I  know.     It  is 
her  husband.     It  is  always  so  in  such  cases.'     'But  the  hus- 
band knows  that  every  time  he  needs  money  the  purse  of  the 
^  An  umpire  in  a  matter  of  taste.  , 


NEW  LIFE.  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  361 

"'  I  '■  ■"'  i  (UMl 
Bishop  is  open  to  him.'     Now  come  here,  Will,  let  us  see 
what  is  the  matter  between  this  mother  and  daughter ;  they 
look  a  little  excited,  especially  the  daughter.     'Let  us  go, 
mamma,  let  us  go ;  it  is  an  indignity !     I  cannot  endure  it 
any  more.     Otherwise  I  will  make  a  scandal  here.     See 
how  he  is  flirting  with  the  Princess  Y.     And  these  stupid 
husbands  never  see  anything!'     'Hush,  daughter,  do  not 
make  yourself  the  topic  of  society  for  a  week.     Hush  !  Con- 
duct yourself  as  if  you  did  not  see  him.     Do  you  think  that 
your  father  has  been  a  saint?     I  know  what  I  saw  a  few 
months  after  I  married  him!'     See,   Will,  that  famous 
beauty  over  there  furnishes  gossip  for  this  group.     'Yes,  she 
is  pretty,  but  not  such  a  beauty  as  they  say;  and  it  has  been 
said  that  she  dresses  with  taste ;  that  she  is  one  of  the  most 
elegantly  gowned  in  Eome!     Goodness!  how  blind  men 
are !     I  tell  you  that  her  face  is  beautiful  because  her  maid 
is  a  true  artist.     She  is  richer  than  most  of  us,  beside. 
Look !     She  can  deceive  men,  but  not  us ;  are  those  curves 
not  the  result  of  a  dressmaker's  skill?'     'On  dit,  that  the 
Prince  N".,  the  Duke  C,  two  officers  of  cavalry,  and  one 
of  artillery  are  running  after  her.'     'Oh!  well!  they  run 
after  her  money,  I  think.'     Here,  Will,  is  a  lady  and  her 
daughter  in  earnest  conversation.     .Let  us  hear  what  is  the 
matter.     'Do  you  see,  mamma,  how  he  is  flirting  with 
Fanny?     No,  he  does  not  love  me!'     'Hush,  for  God's 
sake;  we  are  a  country  nobility;  do  not  afford  society  the 
opportunity  of  making  fun  of  us.     Do  you  not  see  that 
through  your  fiance  we  have  entered  the  high  society  of 
Eome  ?     That  is  a  sign  that  the  style  is  to  do  so.     Do  your- 
self as  he  does ;  see  if  you  can  flirt  with  another.'     'And  if 
he  sees  it?'     'Do  not  be  afraid.     We  are  rich;  he  has  only 
his  title ;  and  the  girl  with  whom  he  is  talking  has  not  a 
cent!'     It  is  more  interesting  over  here.  Will.     'Baron, 
please  come  into  that  boudoir  and  tie  my  shoe.     'Certainly 


362  TEE  IDEAL  CITY. 

Princess,  with  great  pleasure.  Oh !  the  pretty  little  foot 
you  have !  May  I  kiss  it  ?'  *I  gave  you  credit  for  more  wit, 
Baron;  there  are  things  that  a  true  knight  should  never 
ask,  but  do  without  permission.'  ISToav,  Will,  Eome,  Paris, 
Berlin,  Vienna,  St.  Petersburg,  any  European  city  of  tho 
past  were  just  the  same.  That  was  la  fine  fleur  of  the  old 
Europe.  ISTow  tell  me  of  the  high  society  of  New  York, 
Boston  and  Philadelphia." 

"Well,  it  was  much  the  same." 

"Of  what  could  they  have  spoken  beside  the  things  they 
knew  and  the  things  they  did?  Being  the  fine  fleur,  they 
did  'fine'  things,  knew  what  others  did  and  spoke  of  them. 
It  was  quite  natural.  But  now  the  European  and  Ameri- 
can 'aristocracy'  have  done  something  quite  different,  and 
when  they  gather  they  naturally  ask  of  what  they  know 
and  of  what  they  have  done.  Hence,  although  we  have  the 
reception  of  the  past,  we  have  a  new  aristocracy — a  true 
one." 


CHAPTER  XII. 

"What  is  that  golden  inscription  engraved  on  the  column 
at  the  corner  of  this  street?" 

"I  will  explain  it  to  you  in  a  few  words.  You  have 
seen  that  one  of  the  ways  in  which  this  generation  honors 
the  great  men  of  the  world  is  to  name  the  streets  after 
them." 

''Yes.     We  did  so  in  the  past,  to  some  extent." 

"I  know  it,  but  what  they  have  added  is  that  at  several 
places  on  each  street  we  have  written  in  gold  upon  marble 
the  name  of  the  man,  where  and  when  he  was  born,  when 
he  died  (if  he  be  dead)  and  what  he  did.  In  such  a  way 
we  have  always  before  our  eyes  a  beautiful  compendium 
of  the  history  of  human  progress." 

"A  fine  custom,  surely." 

"In  the'  past  a  very  limited  number  of  persons  cared 
about  the  name  of  streets.  To-day,  if  a  man  comes  from 
a  foreign  country  he  may  understand  these  names  at  once 
and  feel  at  home.  These  names  are  used  in  nearly  all 
cities  of  the  world." 

"This  new  generation  are  a  people  of  Gods." 

"At  present  they  are  men;  but  nen  of  the  kind  that  the 
Greek  philosopher  was  looking  for  with  the  lantern.  We 
of  the  past  were  not  worthy  of  the  name  man,  because  we 
were  in  reality  wolves,  foxes  and  asses.  Now  we  have 
ideals.  When  the  race  reaches  them  and  solves  the  prob- 
lem of  life  and  death,  then  people  will  be  as  God." 

"The  rights  and  duties  of  woman  are  the  same  as  man. 


364  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

are  they  not?  I  notice  with  pleasure  that  no  distinction 
seems  to  be  made  as  to  opportunity." 

"Over  the  whole  western  world  they  are  free  as  men. 
During  the  pagan  civilization  woman  was  but  slave.  The 
Christian  civilization  redeemed  her  from  slavery.  Social- 
ism has  made  her  free  mistress  of  herself.  Think  of  what 
a  barbarous  life  they  were  obliged  to  lead  in  Europe  fifty 
years  ago !  A  pretty  young  woman,  a  friend  of  mine,  once 
told  me  that  she  wished  she  were  fifty  years  old  and  had 
white  hair.  'Then  I  could  go  out  alone,  take  a  walk  and 
breathe  a  little  air  without  being  taken  care  of  by  a 
chaperone,'  she  said." 

"How  old  was  she?" 

"Twenty-one,  Will,  twenty-one !  And  in  order  to  enjoy 
a  walk,  a  little  liberty  and  breathe  a  little  air,  she  wished 
to  be  fifty  years  old,  with  white  hair,  instead  of  the  glorious 
age  of  tAventy-one !" 

"And  the  Europeans  were  thought  to  be  foremost  in 
civilization !  Now,  doctor,  I  have  still  another  doul)t. 
Are  you  satisfied  to  hear  the  phonographs  and  see  the  vita- 
graph  only  ?  Do  not  people  desire  to  see  natural  perform- 
ances and  hear  great  musicians  ?" 

"More  than  ever  before.  But  the  people  being  educated, 
their  taste  is  greatly  refined  also.  Hence  everybody  prefers 
to  view  a  vitagraph  performance  rather  than  see  second 
class  artists.  Like  painters  and  sculptors,  our  actors  and 
singers  are  noi  government  employees,  and  these  profes- 
sions being  very  honorable  and  lucrative  for  those  who  suc- 
ceed in  rising  to  the  first  class,  attracts  all  those  who  have 
natural  disposition  for  it.  And  as  in  other  lines  of  human 
activity,  we  have  a  constantly  increasing  number  of  first 
class  artists.  The  directors  of  the  municipal  theatres  make 
all  the  arrangements  for  their  coming,  usually,  on  the  re- 
quest of  the  citizens.     You  noticed,  did  you  not^  that  an 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  365 

admission  is  charged,  as  has  always  been  the  custom?  I 
believe  I  mentioned  to  you  that  New  Orleans  has  furnished 
some  of  our  world  famous  artists.  America  has  several 
great  composers/' 

"You  have  not  told  me  much  about  the  new  school  of 
music.  What  is  its  main  characteristic  in  contrast  with 
the  old?" 

"What  was  it  in  our  old  civilization  ?  The  gTeat  masters 
expressed  in  sounds  the  experiences  and  ideals  of  our  past 
life;  our  bad  and  good  passions.  Because  the  composer 
either  felt  these  passions  himself,  or  had  such  a  deliciate 
soul  that  the  sight  of  the  human  tragedy  made  him  act  a 
part  in  it.  Why,  for  instance,  does  the  music  of  Beethoven 
cause  tears  to  flow  ?  Because  his  mournful  notes  tell  us  of 
his  tormented  soul;  the  anguish  of  his  great  loving  heart. 
Beethoven's  life  was  a  martyrdom;  his  music  must  have 
been  the  true  expression  of  infinite  pain.  In  this  new  social 
order  the  life  of  no  man  can  resemble  that  of  Beethoven, 
hence  we  have  nothing  in  life  to  correspond  to  the  doleful 
strains  of  his  great  melody.  When  we  wish  to  hear  such 
music  we  have  recourse  to  the  old  masterpieces.  But  the 
tone  of  the  new  school  of  music  is  that  of  happiness.  Its 
notes  are  the  beautiful  strains  of  love's  harmonies." 


T?' 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

"Who  is  that  fair  lady  to  whom  you  bow  with  such  a 
noticeable  sign  of  pleasure?" 

"She  is  Madam  Whiteflower,  a  great-granddaughter  of 
the  King  of  Denmark,  married  to  a  New  Orleans  chemist. 
Every  time  I  see  her  I  cannot  refrain  from  thinking  of  two 
days  which  I  count  among  the  happiest  of  my  young  life. 
We  old  men  of  that  sinful  generation  are  subject  to  a 
peculiar  mental  aberration.  We  think  that  nothing  can 
be  compared  to  the  things  we  saw  and  did  in  our  youth. 
So  we  often  heard,  when  we  were  young,  an  old  soldier 
telling  that  no  recent  battle  could  be  compared  to  those  he 
fought,  that  no  general  could  be  so  great  as  the  one  under 
whom  he  served;  an  old  gallant  telling  that  the  spirit  of 
chivalry  of  that  day  could  not  stand  comparison  with  the 
chivalrous  spirit  of  his  time,  and  that  the  girls  he  flirted 
with,  when  young,  were  prettier  than  those  who  came  later; 
an  old  physician  who  had  been  taught  in  his  youth  the  vir- 
tues of  some  herbs,  telling  of  the  great  wisdom  of  his  old 
professors,  who,  really,  had  entirely  wrong  ideas  of  the 
nature  of  disease.  In  short,  all  old  men  spoke  highly  of 
the  deeds  of  their  youth,  remembering  all  the  particulars, 
while  they  found  nothing  to  be  admired  in  the  present; 
forgetting,  always,  what  occurred  the  day  before." 

"That  is  all  very  true,  but  why  ?" 

"When  we  were  young.  Will,  those  cells  of  the  brain 
which  we  might  call  our  photografer  cells  (because  their 
function  is  to  photograph  everything  which  attracts  our  at- 
tention) were  very  active.     They  were,  to  a  certain  extent. 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  367 

healthful,  surely  not  degenerate.  Hence  they  worked  rela- 
tively well;  as  a  photographer  keeps  the  negatives,  they 
kept  our  experiences  in  our  minds,  whose  remembrance  we 
call  memory.  I  said  they  worked  relatively  well,  because 
no  young  person  of  that  corrupt  generation  was  healthy  m 
the  full  meaning  of  the  word,  as  is  this  new  youth  of  society. 
But  in  our  old  age,  these  cells,  as  the  others,  degenerate. 
They  are  no  more  able  to  Avork  well ;  hence  the  new  nega- 
tives they  take  last  but  a  short  time.  But  they  are  still 
able  to  keep  in  relatively  good  condition  the  pictures  they 
took  when  young.  At  last,  in  advanced  age,  they  lose  even 
this  power,  and  the  memory  is  gone  forever.  Now,  it  was 
this  system  of  degeneracy  which  was  largely  responsible  for 
our  lack  of  success  in  making  some  learned  men  of  the  past 
understand  the  great  advantage  of  Socialism  to  society. 
Their  ideas,  received  from  their  old  teachers,  parents  and 
priests,  were  crystallized,  and  they  were  unable  to  think 
new  thoughts  themselves  or  receive  new  ideals.  In  fact, 
all  the  old  men  who  were  converted  to  Socialism  were  of 
superior  intelligence.  The  others,  like  well  trained  par- 
rots, were  always  saying,  'The  golden  age  is  behind  us.' " 

"Then  the  pleasure  you  feel  when  you  see  this  fair  Danisli 
lady  is—" 

"Because  every  time  I  see  her  I  think  of  a  most  beautiful 
Danish  girl  whom  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  know  when  I 
was  visiting  Venice.  It  is  simply  a  case  of  'associated 
memory.' " 

"I  presume  you  think  that  the  pretty  relative  of  fair 
Ophelia  was  as  beautiful  as  the  girls  of  to-day?" 

"No,  Will,  my  brain  cells  have  not  degenerated  to  such 
an  extent.  The  girl  I  speak  of,  while  she  was  very  pretty, 
could  not  have  been  so  healthy  as  those  of  to-day,  neither 
was  her  form  so  beautifully  developed  as  those  of  the  girls 
who  undergo  a  regular  course  of  gymnastic  training.     I 


368  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

said  that  the  old  men  of  the  past  lamented  their  youth  and 
found  nothing  worthy  of  interest  in  their  last  years.  Of 
course,  ill  from  the  head  to  foot,  with  all  their  nerve  cells 
degenerate,  they  could  not  understand  that  it  was  youth  it- 
self which  was  grand  and  beautiful,  not  their  deeds  or  the 
things  they  saw.  But  we,  the  first  old  men  who  know  this 
young  society;  we  who  see  the  happiness  of  this  new  gen- 
eration, do  you  wish  to  know  what  we  must  do  if  we  wi^h 
to  pass  our  last  days  in  happiness?" 

"What?" 

"We  must  take  pleasure  in  new  sights  and  new  deeds,  as 
well  as  dream  of  those  intoxicated  moments  of  happiness 
Ave  experienced  when  young.  For  still  we  love  to  dream — 
to  dream !" 

"How  happy  old  age  may  be !  But  tell  me  of  that  fair 
Dane  who  furnishes  the  'stuff  that  dreams  are  made  of  ?'  " 

"I  was  visiting  the  charming  city  of  the  lagune,  'en- 
throned on  her  hundred  isles,  and  rising  like  water  columns 
from  sea,'  whose  old  palaces  and  priceless  monuments  look 
into  its  blue  water  like  a  pretty  castellain  of  the  Middle 
Ages  looked  at  her  mirror,  while  waiting  in  her  manor  the 
arrival  of  her  knight.  The  old  campanile  was  still  standing ; 
the  old  campanile,  which,  by  its  noisy  fall,  loudly  announced 
to  the  world  that  the  civilization  which  brought  it  forth  was 
already  old,  corrupt  and  near  its  death.  Dear  old  cam- 
panile! You  should  not  have  fallen!  This  new  gener- 
ation would  have  cared  for  you  a  hundred  times  more  than 
the  one  which  brought  you  forth !  You  were  beautiful — • 
fit  for  happier  times !  T  was  visiting  the  queen  city  of  the 
sea,  but  I  was  alone.  You  know  how  gloomy  it  makes  one 
feel  to  travel  alone ;  to  see  treasures  of  art  and  the  wonder- 
fid  panorama,  and  have  no  one  to  whom  you  can  communi- 
cate your  feelings ;  with  whom  you  can  exchange  thoughts. 
I  went  to  visit  one  of  the  most  interesting  churches  of 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  369 

Venice.     As  usual,  this  church  was  quite  dark  within.     I 
began  to  go  round  in  order  to  see  the  beautiful  master- 
pieces of  art  which  it  contains^  and  saw  a  gentleman,  about 
fifty  years  of  age,  with  a  most  beautiful  girl.     I  walked 
toward  them  and  stood  very  near  to  them.     Nearer,  I  found 
her  still  more  charming.     Is  not  such  a  girl  the  most 
beautiful  masterpiece  that  nature,  the  master  painter  and 
sculptor,  can  bring  forth  ?     I  forgot  to  look,  then,  at  works 
of  art.     How  exquisite  is  the  sentiment  of  youth !     Father 
and  daughter  were  talking  with  the  church  sacristan,  who 
was  trying  to  sell  them  some  souvenirs  of  Venice  at  a  price 
four  times  as  much  as  they  were  worth  in  Piazza  San 
Marco.     Doubtless  the  sacristan  was  a  good  disciple  of  the 
priests.     The  church  was  a  safe  place  for  stealing  from  the 
foreigners.     Fortunately,  the  sacristan  could  not  under- 
stand them,  nor  could  they  understand  what  the  robber 
said.     Possibly  this  is  an  opportunity  to  become  acquainted 
with  them,  I  thought.     And  addressing  her  father,  I  asked 
him  whether,  since  I  spoke  Italian,  I  could  be  of  any 
service  to  him.     As  I  took  him  for  an  English  gentleman, 
I  spoke  in  English,  and  in  that  language  he  answered, 
kindly  thanking  me.     The  sweet  girl  then,  speaking  very 
good  French,  told  me  that  she  wished  to  buy  some  of  the 
souvenirs.     I  answered  that  the  sacristan  was  trying  to 
shamefully  abuse  them,  and  that  they  could  buy  those 
souvenirs  in  Piazza  San  Marco  for  a  quarter  of  the  price 
the  sacristan  asked.     She  smilingly  thanked  me  and  told 
it  to  her  father  in  a  language  I  thought  to  be  German. 
They  went  out.     A  moment  afterward  I  went  out  myself, 
but  not  without  first  having  received  a  ferocious  glance  of 
hate  from  the  sacristan,  who  understood  what  I  said  to  the 
foreigners.     But  how  could  the  glance  of  hate  coming  from 
a  vulgar  robber  have  affected  me  when  I  was  thinking  only 
of  the  living  masterpiece  of  nature;  when  she  only  occu- 


370  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

pied  all  my  thoughts?  I  went  out,  but  tried  in  vain  to 
find  the  narrow  street  by  which  I  came  in.  I  saw  them  in 
a  gondola  with  an  old  lady  and  two  other  girls.  These  two 
were  pretty  also,  one,  perhaps,  pretty  as  she.  But  to  mo 
she  only  was  the  charming  one.  As  the  father  saw  that  I 
was  seeking  to  cross  to  the  other  side,  he  kindly  asked  me 
if  I  would  like  to  have  a  seat  with  them  in  the  gondola. 
Think  of  it.  Will!  I  eagerly  accepted,  heartily  thanking 
him,  and  I  took  a  seat  near  her.  Five  minutes  before, 
when  first  I  saw  her  in  the  church,  which,  while  in  somber 
shadows,  was  illuminatc'd  by  the  light  of  her  beauty,  I 
dared  not  think  that  1  might  be  so  fortunate  as  to  speak  to 
her  ;  and  now  I  was  seated  by  her  side  in  the  gondola,  which 
softly  furrowed  the  waves  of  Canal  Grande.  She  asked  me 
some  questions.  I  answered  her,  but  did  not  dare  to  ask 
any  of  her.  We  arrived  at  Piazza  San  Marco  and  alighted 
from  the  gondola.  They  said  that  we  could  meet  at  eight 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  if  I  wished;  and  they  entered  the 
hotel.  Tt  was  five  o'clock  alreadv.  How  endless  seemed 
to  me  those  three  hours !  At  last  came  eight  o'clock  and 
I  met  them  again — T  met  her!  The  charming  piazza  was 
already  illuminated  and  full  of  life.  It  was  the  heart  of 
Venice  at  its  hour  of  most  brilliant  life.  The  beautiful 
piazza  seemed  to  be  the  salon  of  a  palace.  Its  campanile 
seemed  an  old  lady  charged  with  chaperoning  the  super- 
heated youth.  We  walked  for  a  little  while  along  Canal 
Grande.  She  looked  at  the  blue,  starry  sky;  at  the  moon, 
which  gave  forth. its  soft  and  cloudless  beams,  bathing  every 
scene  with  its  silver  glory.  She  was  looking  at  the  moon 
which  looked  at  itself  in  the  pure  mirror  of  the  laguna. 
That  moon  was  beautiful.  The  dying  echoes  of  a  pathetic 
song  which  a  distant  gondoliere  was  singing  reached  our 
ears.  'What  a  beautiful  sight,'  she  said.  If  she  found  it 
beautiful,  think  what  it  appeared  to  me,  who  had  her  be- 


NEW  LIFE,   NEW  ART  AND   LITERATURE.         371 

fore  my  eyes;  she  who  was  the  brilliant  crown  of  that 
princely  scene.  She  continued:  'I  understand  now  why 
you  Italians  are  born  artists  and  poets.  Are  you  a  poet  ?' 
And  she  looked  at  me  smilingly.  What  beautiful  eyes  she 
had !  How  melodious  her  voice !  'Had  I  not  been  a  poet, 
I  feel  that  I  am  one  now/  I  answered.  'Yes,  you  Italians 
all  have  the  souls  of  poets.  I  love  Italy.'  She  stopped  for 
a  moment  and  then  went  on:  'I  am  fond  of  your  great 
novelist,  Gabriele  D'Annunzio.'  Then  I  thought:  'You 
are  a  most  beautiful  Ippolita ;  but  I  feel  that,  still  loving 
you  passionately,  I  could  not  be  as  cowardly  as  Giorgio.' 
Then  I  said :  'Yes,  D'Annunzio  drew  a  beautiful  picture 
of  an  Italian  soul,  sick  of  love,  in  his  Trionfo  della  Morte ; 
I  might  say  that  he  beautifully  describes  the  disease  of  love.' 
At  this  her  father  said :  'Let  us  go  to  one  of  those  cafes 
of  the  Piazza,  and  have  some  ice  cream.'  I  seated  myself 
by  her  side.  Her  little  sister  asked,  teasingly :  'How  old 
do  you  think  my  sister  is?'  'She  looks  fully  twenty,'  said 
I.  She  smiled  and  answered :  'No.  Every  one  thinks  so, 
but  I  am  only  seventeen.'  I  asked  her  name,  and  if  she 
were  German.  She  replied:  'My  name  is  Elisabeth  M.; 
we  are  Danes.'  'Oh!'  I  said,  'now  I  understand  fair 
Ophelia.'  She  smiled  sweetly,  and  I  saw  that  she  had  teeth 
as  beautiful  as  pearls.  She  then  informed  me  that  the  fol- 
lowing morning  they  would  start  for  Verona.  I  said  also 
that  I  had  it  on  my  program  to  go  to  Verona,  and  that  if 
she  gave  me  the  permission,  I  would  start  also  the  following 
morning  in  their  company.  She  consented,  and  as  her 
mother  had  no  objections,  it  was  so  arranged.  And  then 
we  parted.  That  day  was  rounded  out  for  me  by  a  beauti- 
ful dream. 

"An  hour  before  the  necessary  time  I  was  at  the  station 
waiting  for  them.  They  arrived  in  a  gondola.  We  se- 
cured our  tickets  and  started  for  Verona.     It  was  the  onlv 


372  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

time  that  I  have  heartily  cursed  the  speed  of  a  trait  and 
wished  to  be.  traveling  in  a  carriage  drawn  by  a  slow  horse. 
I  had  the  impression  that  onl}^  a  few  minutes  were  needed 
to  reach  Verona.  The  father  said:  'We  shall  breakfast 
before  visiting  the  city.'  And  she  went  on :  'You  will  be 
our  guest,  will  you  not,  as  we  to-day  celebrate  the  silver 
wedding  of  our  parents?'  I  heartily  thanked  them  and 
we  celebrated  the  silver  wedding  in  very  good  spirit.  *Is  it 
not  delightful  to  celebrate  a  silver  wedding  in  Ital}'',  and 
have  an  Italian  gentleman  as  a  guest?  You  see  a  month 
ago  papa  asked  us  where  we  wished  to  be  on  this  occasion; 
in  Italy  or  in  France.  We  were  not  even  tempted  by  the 
beautiful  exposition,  so  we  unanimously  chose  Italy.  'We 
are  glad  we  did,'  added  the  two  other  girls. 

"  'Now,'  said  the  father,  'let  us  go  and  see  Giulietta's 
room.'  Think  of  it.  Will,  I  was  going  to  see  the  famous 
room  where  poor  Giulietta  wept  and  sighed  so  much  for  her 
Romeo,  in  the  company  of  a  froehen  who  was  at  least  as 
pretty  as  I  have  always  fancied  Giulietta  to  have  been. 

"We  reached  the  place.  She  looked  at  it  and  said:  *I 
think  we  are  mistaken.  It  is  impossible  that  Giulietta 
could  have  lived  here.'  And,  really,  the  house  was  a  dis- 
gusting one.  Grim  irony  I  The  old  palace  which  had 
been  the  beautiful  residence  of  a  ruler  was  transformed  into 
a  dwelling  and  stable  for  poor  people.  'Unfortunately,  we 
are  not  mistaken,'  said  I.  'This  spot  is  the  very  one  we  are 
so  anxious  to  see.  'Can  it  be?'  asked  she.  'How  do  you 
know?'  I  pointed  out  to  her  a  marble  slab  upon  which 
an  inscription  tells  that  this  was  the  house  inhabited  by 
Giulietta,  for  whom  so  many  gentle  souls  wept  and  sighed. 
She  asked  me  to  write  the  touching  inscription  in  both 
Italian  and  French.  I  wrote  it  as  she  wished  and  we  en- 
tered. Up  some  narrow  and  dangerous  stairs  we  went  and 
into  a  humble  room,  which,  we  Avere  told,  was  the  ver}'  one 


NEW  LIFE.  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  373 

where  lived  Giulietta.  I  felt  ashamed  to  be  there  in  the 
coinpajiy  of  foreigners.  The  room  was  converted  into  a 
kitchen  and  sleeping  room,  wherein  an  old  woman  was  eat- 
ing supper.  When  she  saw  us  she  arose,  and  to  our  ques- 
tion she  replied  that  it  really  was  the  room  of  Giulietta. 
'Of  all  the  luxury  of  long  ago/  said  the  girl,  mournfully, 
'of  all  the  beautiful  furniture  with  which  this  room  must 
surely  have  been  adorned,  nothing  is  left.  Is  it  not  a  pity  ? 
This  room  should  have  been  kept  intact;  no  sacrilegious 
hand  should  have  dared  to  touch  a  single  thing  which  be- 
longed to  Giulietta,  and  which  witnessed  her  weeping,  her 
anguish,  and  which  heard  all  her  sighs.'  'It  is  so,  indeed,' 
1  answered,  'but  it  would  have  been  necessary  that  all 
those  who  have  dealt  with  this  room  after  Giulietta's  death 
should  have  possessed  gentle  souls.'  She  rolled  her  intoxi- 
cating eyes  about  as  if  she  would  find  at  least  a  little  thing 
which  might  have  belonged  to  Giulietta.  She  looked  out  of 
the  most  famous  window.  I  gazed  at  her  face.  She  was 
not  only  beautiful,  but  she  was  one  of  those  souls  which 
the  French  call  'tres  spirituelle.'  We  descended  and  walked 
toward  the  tomb  of  Guilietta.  I  said  to  the  young  girl  that 
I  wished  I  were  a  Dane.  She  answered,  smilingly :  'I  am 
sure  that  you  would  return  to  Italy  after  having  spent  two 
months  in  the  North.  What  is  the  difference  between 
Italians  and  Danes?'  I  remained  silent,  wishing  to  hear 
from  her  the  difference.  I  looked  at  her  face.  She  con- 
tinued: 'You  Italians  are  born  with  the  souls  of  poets; 
you  are  always  enthusiastic,  restless,  inflamed.  II  y  a 
quelque  chose  de  vivant  chez  vous.  The  Danes  are  always 
near  to  the  snow.  Almost  never  do  we  see  either  a  youth 
or  a  man  as  gay  as  you  Italians.  Everybody  is  solemn  and 
quiet  at  home.' 

"We  had  reached  the  tomb  of  the  beautiful  and  unfortu- 
nate girl  who  loved  and  suffered  so  much.     I  felt  some  re- 


374  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

lief.  The  spot  is  very  poetic;  tiie  tomb,  while  plain,  very 
pretty;  and  amidst  many  varieties  of  howers.  A  marble 
basket  near  it  is  full  of  visiting  cards.  A  book  is  filled 
with  the  signatures  of  all  the  sympathetic  souls  who  have 
paid  a  visit  to  Giulietta's  tomb.  Such  are  the  tributes 
paid  to  two  lovers  who  truly  loved  each  other.  We  all 
signed  the  book,  and  i,  with  her  father,  deposited  our  cards 
in  the  marble  basket,  fclhe  plucked  a  pretty  flower  and 
said:  'i  presume  that  the  soul  of  Giulietta  lies  in  a 
hower!'  She  gave  it  to  me.  i  plucked  another  and  said: 
'1  think  that  if  the  soul  of  Griulietta  lies  in  a  llower,  the 
soul  of  Komeo  must  lie  in  another  near  it !'  And  i  gave  it  to 
her.  The  spot  was  poetic.  The  month  was  May.  The 
soul  of  gentle  Giulietta  was  passing  from  one  flower  to  an- 
other. iTes,  the  flowers  are  the  tombs  of  gentle  souls,  of 
the  ones  who  die  of  love!  At  the  father's  suggestion  we 
started  for  L' Arena.  She  continued:  'Yes,  papa  musi 
start  for  Copenhagen.  Hence  we  must  see  L' Arena  at 
once.'  We  went  to  see  that  most  imposing  monument  of 
Verona.  She  accepted  a  souvenir  from  me.  And  then  to 
the  station  we  went.  She  looked  at  the  blue  sky  and  mur- 
mured :  'How  beautiful  is  the  sky  of  Italy.  Yes,  I  un- 
derstand now  why  Italian  music  is  so  sweet,  so  intoxicating. 
Music  is  the  language  of  the  Italian  soul  V  We  heard  the 
whistle  of  the  locomotive.  'Where  will  you  go  now?'  she 
continued,  longingly.  'Oh,  to  Monte  Carlo,  I  guess,  after 
I  may  go  to  Denmark  V 

"They  boarded  the  train ;  she  gave  me  a  little  book  from 
which  she  had  learned  a  few  Italian  words,  and  I  a  few 
Danish  words.  The  locomotive  whistled  again  and  started. 
She  sweetly  bowed  and  waved  her  handkerchief.  The  train 
turned  a  curve  ;  I  could  not  see  her  more.  The  flying  atom 
of  happiness  was  gone  forever." 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

"I  agree  with  you,  doctor,  because  I  am  in  perfect  har- 
mony with  this  new  order  of  society.  We  old  men  are  per- 
mitted to  enjoy  life  quietly,  esteemed  by  the  young,  loved 
by  all.  I  shall  both  dream  of  the  past  and  live  in  the 
present." 

"Will,  let  us  direct  ourselves  toward  that  majestic  column 
which  the  new  generation  has  erected  in  memory  of  the 
heroes  who  died  to  bring  all  this  to  be.  From  its  summit 
we  shall  look  again  at  New  Orleans." 

In  a  few  moments  we  were  at  its  base,  and  Will  ex- 
claimed :     "God  reigns.     The  world,  it  is  heaven !" 

"Will,  think  once  more  of  the  awful  life  of  the  past. 
Think  of  that  time  Avhen  Hate,  not  Love;  Darkness,  not 
Light,  ruled  the  world !  Yes,  crimes  were  thought  to  be 
virtues;  men  who  destroyed  were  considered  greater  than 
men  who  saved;  the  insults,  the  villainies  hurled  against 
our  fellowmen  living  in  other  eovintries  were  called  expres- 
sions of  patriotism;  to  plunge  a  whole  nation  into  misery 
was  said  to  be  heroism ;  legalized  thievery  was  called 
'honest  business ;'  and  an  honest  soul,  rebelling  against  such 
infamous  ideas,  was  considered  an  evil  spirit;  and  those 
who  preached  as  Christ  and  loudly  cried  to  men :  'Down 
with  Hate  and  Darkness;  let  us  love  each  other;  patriotic 
bias  no  more,  we  are  all  brothers;  let  us  have  only  one 
country,'  were  considered  traitors  to  their  fatherland!  Ik 
that  dark  spot  impostors  were  considered  holy  men,  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  God ;  the  true  preachers  of  the  gospel  of 
God  were  insulted  and  called  'cranks'  and  'anarchists;' 


376  THE  IDEAL  CITY. 

hypocrisy  Avas  taught  a&  a  life  necessity  and  lies  were  the 
only  possible  means  of  securing  a  reputation  as  a  'gentle- 
man !'  Oh !  In  what  filth  were  we  not  plunged !  And 
now  how  changed !  This  imposing  column  has  been  erected 
to  honor  the  memory  of  those  heroes  who  saved  mankind 
from  choking  amid  the  filth." 

'*T\Tiat  beautiful  bas-reliefs!  Explain  them  to  me." 
"This  one  is  Christ,  the  symbol  of  Love,  being  crucified 
by  the  rulers  and  priests,  who  stand  for  Hate  and  Dark- 
ness. This  is  John  the  Baptist,  representing  righteous- 
ness, beheaded  by  a  woman  with  the  arm  of  a  man.  The 
woman  is  Herodias,  impersonation  of  hate;  the  male 
arm  is  that  of  Herod,  meaning  the  kingdom  of  injustice. 
Look  at  the  two  others.  Sec  all  those  men  fleeing  con- 
fusedly, and  the  figure  of  a  great  man  with  a  scourge  of 
cords  in  his  hand,  beating  them  furiously.  The  fleeing 
cowards  represent  the  ruling  classes  in  the  old  capitalist 
society,  and  all  the  religious  sects,  the  enemies  of  our  race. 
The  great  sublime  figure  of  the  other  who  scourges  them  is 
Jesus.  There  is  Herodias  at  last  overcome  by  righteous- 
ness. These  four  bas-reliefs  tell  the  history  of  the  great 
struggle  of  humankind.  It  is  the  victory  of  Ormuz  over 
Ahriman.  Let  us  ascend  the  column. — See !  How  beauti- 
ful is  the  panorama  of  the  Crescent  City !  How  happy  the 
people  among  the  trees  and  flowers !  In  a  little  while  we 
shall  be  sitting  down  at  the  same  table  where  sweet  Corinne 
and  William  Hohenzollern  will  gaze  at  each  other.  We 
shall  look  at  them.  We  shall  feel  the  strength  of  this  new 
electric  current  of  Love.  We  shall  see  the  strength  in- 
herent in  this  new  force  made  possible  by  the  new  life. 
When  they  will  gaze  at  each  other  we  shall  see  the  true  love- 
light  produced  when  a  mighty  current  of  true  sympathy 
passes  through  two  hearts  which  beat  inside  two  healthy 
bodies.     We  have  not  known  this  tremendous  power  of 


NEW  LIFE,  NEW  ART  AND  LITERATURE.  377 

Love,  for  we  have  been  ill  since  the  day  we  were  conceived. 
The  sun  is  shining.  The  birds  are  singing.  They  sing  of 
Love.  Hear  the  murmur  of  the  zephyr  softly  moving  the 
leaves  of  all  the  trees.  This  murmuring  is  the  sighing  of 
Love.  The  leaves  seem  to  catch  the  spirit  and  caress  one 
another.  It  is  Love — everywhere — in  everything.  Wis- 
dom is  the  most  powerful  of  forces,  but  Love  guides  Wis- 
dom, and  it  is  Wisdom  also  to  know  Love.  Wisdom  and 
Love  were  made  one — and  they  brought  forth  Justice — it 
is  their  only  begotten  son.  The  Son  is  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Father — ^yes,  they  are  three — but  one. 

"Will,  think  of  it— to  live — to  see  the  Sun  of  Wisdom 
brightly  shining  over  the  earth — to  live — to  be  ia  full 
possession  of  manly  vigor — to  see  about  us  happy  faces — 
not  to  meet  weak,  emaciated  forms  with  hungry  eyes — 
never  to  see  misery  and  disease;  to  live — to  laugh — not  to 
see  hate  pictured  in  the  glances  of  our  fellows — but  to  see 
on  their  lips  the  smile  of  Love — to  hear  them  sing  only 
songs  of  Love — curses  no  more;  io  live — to  cherish  true 
ideals,  gleaming  before  us — to  feel  in  our  breasts  heart,>^ 
that  beat  with  Love — Love  only — be  guided  by  brains 
that  reason;  to  live — to  love — to  have  a  wife  and  children 
— a  home,  so  long  denied  us ;  to  live — to  love — Life  mean- 
ing Love — Love  meaning  Life — Oh !  Life ! — Oh !  Love  I" 


(W^^ 


I 


3  ~"^^' 


j^^^^i^^UlU'^i^Q^Xj^lx.'l 


h..'A 


>V«>~N^'" 


n'li 


iO 


'/7 


//  '■ ' 


13 


.yw^ 


V- 


K-^. 


1^- 


